Mahabharata — Karna Parva

[va]
tatò daròṇe hate rājana duryòdhanamukhā nṛpāḥ
bhṛśama udvignamanasò daròṇaputrama upāgamana
te daròṇama upaśòcantaḥ kaśmalābhihataujasaḥ
paryupāsanta śòkārtāsa tataḥ śāradvatī sutama
muhūrtaṃ te samāśvāsya hetubhiḥ śāstrasaṃmitaiḥ
rātryāgame mahīpālāḥ savāni veśmāni bhejire
viśeṣataḥ sūtaputrò rājā caiva suyòdhanaḥ
duḥśāsanò 'tha śakunira na nidrāma upalebhire
te veśmasva api kauravya pṛthvīśā nāpnuvana sukhama
cintayantaḥ kaṣayaṃ tīvraṃ nidrāṃ naivòpalebhire
sahitāsa te niśāyāṃ tu duryòdhana niveśane
atipracaṇḍāda vidveṣāta pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
yata tada dayūtaparikliṣṭāṃ kṛṣṇāma āninyire sabhāma
tata samarantò 'navatapyanta bhṛśama udvignacetasaḥ
cintayantaśa ca pārthānāṃ tāna kaleśāna dayūtakāritāna
kṛcchreṇa kaṣaṇadāṃ rājana ninyura abda śatòpamāma
tataḥ parabhāte vimale sathitā diṣṭasya śāsane
cakrura āvaśyakaṃ sarve vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
te kṛtvāvaśya kāryāṇi samāśvasya ca bhārata
yògama ājñāpayāma āsura yuddhāya ca viniryayuḥ
karṇaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā kṛtakautuka maṅgalāḥ
vācayitvā davijaśreṣṭhāna dadhi pātraghṛtākṣataiḥ
niṣkaira gòbhira hiraṇyena vāsòbhiśa ca mahādhanaiḥ
vardhyamānā jayāśīrbhiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājana kṛtasarvāhṇika kariyāḥ
śibirāna niryayū rājana yuddhāya kṛtaniścayāḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ ròmaharṣaṇama
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca parasparavadhaiṣiṇāma
tayòra dave divase yuddhaṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayòḥ
karṇe senāpatau rājanna abhūda adbhutadarśanama
tataḥ śatrukṣayaṃ kṛtvā sumahāntaṃ raṇe vṛṣaḥ
paśyatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ phalgunena nipātitaḥ
tatasa tata saṃjayaḥ sarvaṃ gatvā nāgāhvayaṃ purama
ācakhyau dhṛtarāṣṭrāya yadvṛttaṃ kurujāṅgale
[ja]
āpageyaṃ hataṃ śarutvā daròṇaṃ ca samare paraiḥ
yò jagāma parāma ārtiṃ vṛddhò rājāmbikā sutaḥ
sa śarutvā nihataṃ karṇaṃ duryòdhanahitaiṣiṇama
kathaṃ davija varaprāṇāna adhārayata duḥkhitaḥ
yasmiña jayāśāṃ putrāṇāma amanyata sa pārthivaḥ
tasmina hate sa kauravyaḥ kathaṃ parāṇāna adhārayata
durmaraṃ bata manye 'haṃ nṛṣāṃ kṛcchre 'pi vartatāma
yatra karṇaṃ hataṃ śarutvā nātyajaja jīvitaṃ nṛpaḥ
tathā śāṃtanavaṃ vṛddhaṃ barahmana bāhlikama eva ca
daròṇaṃ ca sòmadattaṃ ca bhūriśravasama eva ca
tathaiva cānyāna suhṛdaḥ putrapautrāṃśa ca pātitāna
śarutvā yana nājahāta parāṇāṃsa tana manye duṣkaraṃ davija
etana me sarvama ācakṣva vistareṇa tapòdhana
na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaśa caritaṃ mahata
[va]
hate karṇe mahārāja niśi gāvalgaṇisa tadā
dīnò yayau nāgapurama aśvaira vātasamaira jave
sa hāstinapuraṃ gatvā bhṛśama udvignamānasaḥ
jagāma dhṛtarāṣṭrasya kaṣayaṃ parakṣīṇabāndhavama
sa samudvīkṣya rājānaṃ kaśmalābhihataujasama
vavande parāñjalira bhūtvā mūrdhnā pādau nṛpasya ha
saṃpūjya ca yathānyāyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahīpatima
hā kaṣṭama iti còktvā sa tatò vacanama ādade
saṃjayò 'haṃ kaṣitipate kaca cida āste sukhaṃ bhavāna
savadòṣeṇāpadaṃ parāpya kaca cina nādya vimuhyasi
hitānya uktāni vidura daròṇa gāṅgeya keśavaiḥ
agṛhītānya anusmṛtya kaca cina na kuruṣe vayathāma
rāma nārada kaṇvaiśa ca hitama uktaṃ sabhā tale
na gṛhītama anusmṛtya kaca cina na kuruṣe vayathāma
suhṛdasa tavaddhite yuktāna bhīṣmadròṇamukhāna paraiḥ
nihatāna yudhi saṃsmṛtya kaca cina na kuruṣe vayathāma
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ rājā sūtaputraṃ kṛtāñjalima
sudīrghama abhiniḥśvasya duḥkhārta idama abravīta
gāṅgeye nihate śūre divyāstravati saṃjaya
daròṇe ca parameṣvāse bhṛśaṃ me vayathitaṃ manaḥ
yò rathānāṃ sahasrāṇi daṃśitānāṃ daśaiva hi
ahanya ahani tejasvī nijaghne vasu saṃbhavaḥ
sa hatò yajñasenasya putreṇeha śikhaṇḍinā
pāṇḍaveyābhiguptena bhṛśaṃ me vayathitaṃ manaḥ
bhārgavaḥ paradadau yasmai paramāstraṃ mahātmane
sākṣāda rāmeṇa yò bālye dhanurveda upākṛtaḥ
yasya parasādāta kaunteyā rājaputrā mahābalāḥ
mahārathatvaṃ saṃprāptāsa tathānye vasudhādhipāḥ
taṃ daròṇaṃ nihataṃ śarutvā dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃyuge
satyasaṃdhaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ bhṛśaṃ me vayathitaṃ manaḥ
tarailòkye yasya śāstreṣu na pumāna vidyate samaḥ
taṃ daròṇaṃ nihataṃ śarutvā kima akurvata māmakāḥ
saṃśaptakānāṃ ca bale pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
dhanaṃjayena vikramya gamite yamasādanama
nārāyaṇāstre nihate daròṇaputrasya dhīmataḥ
hataśeṣeṣva anīkeṣu kima akurvata māmakāḥ
vipradrutāna ahaṃ manye nimagnaḥ śòkasāgare
paravamānāna hate daròṇe sannanaukāna ivārṇave
duryòdhanasya karṇasya bhòjasya kṛtavarmaṇaḥ
madrarājasya śalyasya darauṇeśa caiva kṛpasya ca
mata putra śeṣasya tathā tathānyeṣāṃ ca saṃjaya
viprakīrṇeṣva anīkeṣu mukhavarṇò 'bhavata kathama
etata sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tattvaṃ gāvalgaṇe raṇe
ācakṣva pāṇḍaveyānāṃ māmakānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
[sa]
pāṇḍaveyaira hi yadvṛttaṃ kauraveyeṣu māriṣa
taca charutvā mā vayathāṃ kārṣīda iṣṭe na vayathate manaḥ
yasmāda abhāvī bhāvī vā bhaveda arthò naraṃ parati
aprāptau tasya vā parāptau na kaśa cida vayathate budhaḥ
[dhṛ]
na vayathā śṛṇvataḥ kā cida vidyate mama saṃjaya
diṣṭama etata purā manye kathayasva yathecchakama
[sa]
hate daròṇe maheṣvāse tava putrā mahārathāḥ
babhūvura āśvasta mukhā viṣaṇṇā gatacetasaḥ
avāṅmukhāḥ śastrabhṛtaḥ sarva eva viśāṃ pate
aprekṣamāṇāḥ śòkārtā nābhyabhāṣana parasparama
tāna dṛṣṭvā vayathitākārāna sainyāni tava bhārata
ūrdhvama evābhyavekṣanta duḥkhatrastānya anekaśaḥ
śastrāṇya eṣāṃ ca rājendra śòṇitāktānya aśeṣataḥ
parābhraśyanta karāgrebhyò dṛṣṭvā daròṇaṃ nipātitama
tāni baddhānya aniṣṭāni lambamānāni bhārata
adṛśyanta mahārāja nakṣatrāṇi yathā divi
tathārtaṃ satimitaṃ dṛṣṭvā gatasattvama iva sathitama
savaṃ balaṃ tana mahārāja rājā duryòdhanò 'baravīta
bhavatāṃ bāhuvīryaṃ hi samāśritya mayā yudhi
pāṇḍaveyāḥ samāhūtā yuddhaṃ cedaṃ paravartitama
tada idaṃ nihate daròṇe viṣaṇṇama iva lakṣyate
yudhyamānāśa ca samare yòdhā vadhyanti sarvataḥ
jayò vāpi vadhò vāpi yudhyamānasya saṃyuge
bhaveta kima atra citraṃ vai yudhyadhvaṃ sarvatò mukhāḥ
paśyadhvaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ yudhi
paracarantaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ divyaira astraira mahābalama
yasya vai yudhi saṃtrāsāta kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
nivartate sadāmarṣāta siṃhāta kaṣudramṛgò yathā
yena nāgāyuta parāṇò bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
mānuṣeṇaiva yuddhena tāma avasthāṃ paraveśitaḥ
yena divyāstravica chūrò māyāvī sa ghaṭòtkacaḥ
amòghayā raṇe śaktyā nihatò bhairavaṃ nadana
tasya duṣpāra vīryasya satyasaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ
bāhvòra daraviṇama akṣayyama adya darakṣyatha saṃyuge
daròṇaputrasya vikrāntaṃ rādheyasyaiva còbhayòḥ
pāṇḍupāñcāla sainyeṣu darakṣyathāpi mahātmanòḥ
sarva eva bhavantaśa ca śūrāḥ parājñāḥ kulòdgatāḥ
śīlavantaḥ kṛtāstrāśa ca darakṣyathādya parasparama
evama ukte mahārāja karṇò vaikartanò nṛpaḥ
siṃhanādaṃ vinadyòccaiḥ parāyudhyata mahābalaḥ
sa sṛñjayānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca paśyatāma
kekayānāṃ videhānāma akaròta kadanaṃ mahata
tasyeṣu dhārāḥ śataśaḥ parādurāsaña śarāsanāta
agre puṅkhe ca saṃsaktā yathā bharamarapaṅktayaḥ
sa pīḍayitvā pāñcālāna pāṇḍavāṃśa ca tarasvinaḥ
hatvā sahasraśò yòdhāna arjunena nipātitaḥ
[vai]
etaca charutvā mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'mabikā sutaḥ
śòkasyāntama apaśyana vai hataṃ matvā suyòdhanama
vihvalaḥ patitò bhūmau naṣṭacetā iva davipaḥ
tasmina nipatite bhūmau vihvale rājasattame
ārtanādò mahāna āsīta satrīṇāṃ bharatasattama
sa śabdaḥ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ pūrayāma āsa sarvaśaḥ
śòkārṇave mahāghòre nimagnā bharata satriyaḥ
rājānaṃ ca samāsādya gāndhārī bharatarṣabha
niḥsaṃjñā patitā bhūmau sarvāṇya antaḥpurāṇi ca
tatasa tāḥ saṃjayò rājana samāśvāsayada āturāḥ
muhyamānāḥ subahuśò muñcantyò vāri netrajama
samāśvastāḥ satriyasa tāsa tu vepamānā muhura muhuḥ
kadalya iva vātena dhūyamānāḥ samantataḥ
rājānaṃ viduraśa cāpi parajñā cakṣuṣama īśvarama
āśvāsayāma āsa tadā siñcaṃsa tòyena kauravama
sa labdhvā śanakaiḥ saṃjñāṃ tāśa ca dṛṣṭvā satriyò nṛpa
unmatta iva rājā sa sathitasa tūṣṇīṃ viśāṃ pate
tatò dhayātvā ciraṃ kālaṃ niḥśvasaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
savāna putrāna garhayāma āsa bahu mene ca pāṇḍavāna
garhayitvātmanò buddhiṃ śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
dhayātvā ca suciraṃ kālaṃ vepamānò muhura muhuḥ
saṃstabhya ca manò bhūyò rājā dhairyasamanvitaḥ
punara gāvalgaṇiṃ sūtaṃ paryapṛcchata saṃjayama
yata tavayā kathitaṃ vākyaṃ śarutaṃ saṃjaya tana mayā
kaca cida duryòdhanaḥ sūta na gatò vai yamakṣayama
barūhi saṃjaya tattvena punara uktāṃ kathāma imāma
evama uktò 'baravīta sūtò rājānaṃ janamejaya
hatò vaikartanò rājana saha putraira mahārathaiḥ
bharātṛbhiśa ca maheṣvāsaiḥ sūtaputraisa tanutyajaiḥ
duḥśāsanaśa ca nihataḥ pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
pītaṃ ca rudhiraṃ kòpāda bhīmasenena saṃyuge
[vai]
etaca charutvā mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'mabikā sutaḥ
abravīta saṃjayaṃ sūtaṃ śòkavyākula cetanaḥ
duṣpraṇītena me tāta manasābhiplutātmanaḥ
hataṃ vaikartanaṃ śarutvā śòkò marmāṇi kṛntati
kṛtāstra paramāḥ śalye duḥkhapāraṃ titīrṣavaḥ
kurūṇāṃ sṛñjayānāṃ ca ke nu jīvanti ke mṛtāḥ
[sa]
hataḥ śāṃtanavò rājana durādharṣaḥ paratāpavāna
hatvā pāṇḍava yòdhānāma arbudaṃ daśabhira dinaiḥ
tatò daròṇò maheṣvāsaḥ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
nihatya yudhi durdharṣaḥ paścāda rukmarathò hataḥ
hataśiṣṭasya bhīṣmeṇa daròṇena ca mahātmanā
ardhaṃ nihatya sainyasya karṇò vaikartanò hataḥ
viviṃśatira mahārāja rājaputrò mahābalaḥ
ānartayòdhāña śataśò nihatya nihatò raṇe
atha putrò vikarṇasa te kaṣatravratama anusmarana
kaṣīṇavāhāyudhaḥ śūraḥ sathitò 'bhimukhataḥ parāna
ghòrarūpāna parikleśāna duryòdhanakṛtāna bahūna
paratijñāṃ samaratā caiva bhīmasenena pātitaḥ
vindānuvindāva āvantyau rājaputrau mahābalau
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma gatau vaivasvatakṣayama
sindhurāṣṭramukhānīha daśa rāṣṭrāṇi yasya vai
vaśe tiṣṭhanti vīrasya yaḥ sathitasa tava śāsane
akṣauhiṇīra daśaikāṃ ca nirjitya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
arjunena hatò rājana mahāvīryò jayadrathaḥ
tathā duryòdhana sutasa tarasvī yuddhadurmadaḥ
vartamānaḥ pituḥ śāstre saubhadreṇa nipātitaḥ
tathā dauḥśāsanira vīrò bāhuśālī raṇòtkaṭaḥ
daraupadeyena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
kirātānāma adhipatiḥ sāgarānūpavāsināma
devarājasya dharmātmā pariyò bahumataḥ sakhā
bhagadattò mahīpālaḥ kaṣatradharmarataḥ sadā
dhanaṃjayena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
tathā kaurava dāyādaḥ saumadattira mahāyaśāḥ
hatò bhūriśravā rājaña śūraḥ sātyakinā yudhi
śarutāyura api cāmbaṣṭhaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ dhanurdharaḥ
caranna abhītavata saṃkhye nihataḥ savyasācinā
tava putraḥ sadā saṃkhye kṛtāstrò yuddhadurmadaḥ
duḥśāsanò mahārāja bhīmasenena pātitaḥ
yasya rājana gajānīkaṃ bahusāhasrama adbhutama
sudakṣiṇaḥ sa saṃgrāme nihataḥ savyasācinā
kòsalānāma adhipatira hatvā bahuśatāna parāna
saubhadreṇa hi vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
bahuśò yòdhayitvā ca bhīmasenaṃ mahārathaḥ
citrasenasa tava sutò bhīmasenena pātitaḥ
madrarājātmajaḥ śūraḥ pareṣāṃ bhayavardhanaḥ
asi carma dharaḥ śarīmāna saubhadreṇa nipātitaḥ
samaḥ karṇasya samare yaḥ sa karṇasya paśyataḥ
vṛṣasenò mahātejāḥ śīghrāstraḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ
abhimanyòra vadhaṃ samṛtvā paratijñāma api cātmanaḥ
dhanaṃjayena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
nityaprasaktavairò yaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
viśrāvya vairaṃ pārthena śarutāyuḥ sa nipātitaḥ
śalya putrasa tu vikrāntaḥ sahadevena māriṣa
hatò rukmarathò rājana bharātā mātulajò yudhi
rājā bhagīrathò vṛddhò bṛhata kaṣatraśa ca kekayaḥ
parākramantau vikrāntau nihatau vīryavattarau
bhagadattasutò rājana kṛtaprajñò mahābalaḥ
śayenavaca caratā saṃkhye nakulena nipātitaḥ
pitāmahasa tava tathā bāhlikaḥ saha bāhlikaiḥ
bhīmasenena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
jayatsenasa tathā rājaña jārāsaṃdhira mahābalaḥ
māgadhò nihataḥ saṃkhye saubhadreṇa mahātmanā
putrasa te durmukhò rājana duḥsahaśa ca mahārathaḥ
gadayā bhīmasenena nihatau śūramāninau
durmarṣaṇò durviṣahò durjayaśa ca mahārathaḥ
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
sacivò vṛṣavarmā te sūtaḥ paramavīryavāna
bhīmasenena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
nāgāyuta balò rājā nāgāyuta balò mahāna
sagaṇaḥ pāṇḍuputreṇa nihataḥ savyasācinā
vasātayò mahārāja davisāhasrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
śūrasenāśa ca vikrāntāḥ sarve yudhi nipātitāḥ
abhīṣāhāḥ kavacinaḥ paraharantò mahòtkaṭāḥ
śibayaśa ca rathòdārāḥ kaliṅga sahitā hatāḥ
gòkule nityasaṃvṛddhā yuddhe paramakòvidāḥ
śareṇayò bahusāhasrāḥ saṃśaptaka gaṇāśa ca ye
te sarve pārthama āsādya gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
sayālau tava mahārāja rājānau vṛṣakācalau
tavadarthe saṃparākrāntau nihatau savyasācinā
ugrakarmā maheṣvāsò nāmataḥ karmatasa tathā
śālvarājò mahārāja bhīmasenena pātitaḥ
oghavāṃśa ca mahārāja bṛhantaḥ sahitò raṇe
parākramantau mitrārthe gatau vaivasvatakṣayama
tathaiva rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ kaṣemadhūrtira viśāṃ pate
nihatò gadayā rājana bhīmasenena saṃyuge
tathā rājā maheṣvāsò jalasaṃdhò mahābalaḥ
sumahata kadanaṃ kṛttvā hataḥ sātyakinā raṇe
alāyudhò rākṣasendraḥ kharabandhura yānagaḥ
ghaṭòtkacena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
rādheyāḥ sūtaputrāśa ca bharātaraśa ca mahārathāḥ
kekayāḥ sarvaśaśa cāpi nihatāḥ savyasācinā
mālavā madrakāśa caiva daraviḍāśa cògravikramāḥ
yaudheyāśa ca lalitthāśa ca kaṣudrakāśa cāpya uśīnarāḥ
māvellakāsa tuṇḍikerāḥ sāvitrī putra kāñcalāha
parācyòdīcyāḥ paratīcyāśa ca dākṣiṇātyāśa ca māriṣa
pattīnāṃ nihatāḥ saṃghā hayānāma ayutāni ca
rathavrajāśa ca nihatā hatāśa ca varavāraṇāḥ
sa dhavajāḥ sāyudhāḥ śūrāḥ sa varmāmbara bhūṣaṇāḥ
kālena mahatā yattāḥ kule ye ca vivardhitāḥ
te hatāḥ samare rājana pārthenākliṣṭa karmaṇā
anye tathāmita balāḥ parasparavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò rājānaḥ sagaṇā raṇe
hatāḥ sahasraśò rājana yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttaḥ karṇārjuna samāgame
mahendreṇa yathā vṛtrò yathā rāmeṇa rāvaṇaḥ
yathā kṛṣṇena nihatò murò raṇanipātitaḥ
kārtavīryaśa ca rāmeṇa bhārgaveṇa hatò yathā
sa jañātibāndhavaḥ śūraḥ samare yuddhadurmadaḥ
raṇe kṛtvā mahāyuddhaṃ ghòraṃ tarailòkyaviśrutama
tathārjunena nihatò davairathe yuddhadurmadaḥ
sāmātyabāndhavò rājana karṇaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
jayāśā dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ vairasya ca mukhaṃ yataḥ
tīrṇaṃ tata pāṇḍavai rājana yata purā nāvabudhyase
ucyamānò mahārāja bandhubhira hitakāṅkṣibhiḥ
tada idaṃ samanuprāptaṃ vayasanaṃ tavāṃ mahātyayama
putrāṇāṃ rājyakāmānāṃ tavayā rājana hitaiṣiṇā
ahitānīva cīrṇāni teṣāṃ te phalama āgatama
[dhṛ]
ākhyātā māmakāsa tāta nihatā yudhi pāṇḍavaiḥ
nihatāna pāṇḍaveyānāṃ māmakaira barūhi saṃjaya
[sa]
kuntayò yudhi vikrāntā mahāsattvā mahābalāḥ
sānubandhāḥ sahāmātyā bhīṣmeṇa yudhi pātitāḥ
samaḥ kirīṭinā saṃkhye vīryeṇa ca balena ca
satyajita satyasaṃdhena daròṇena nihatò raṇe
tathā virāṭadrupadau vṛddhau saha sutau nṛpau
parākramantau mitrārthe daròṇena nihatau raṇe
yò bāla eva samare saṃmitaḥ savyasācinā
keśavena ca durdharṣò baladevena cābhibhūḥ
sa eṣa kadanaṃ kṛtvā mahada raṇaviśāradaḥ
parivārya mahāmātraiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ paramakai rathaiḥ
aśaknuvadbhira bībhatsuma abhimanyura nipātitaḥ
taṃ kṛtaṃ virathaṃ vīraṃ kaṣatradharme vayavasthitama
dauḥśāsanira mahārāja saubhadraṃ hatavāna raṇe
bṛhantasa tu maheṣvāsaḥ kṛtāstrò yuddhadurmadaḥ
duḥśāsanena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
maṇimāna daṇḍadhāraśa ca rājānau yuddhadurmadau
parākramantau mitrārthe daròṇena vinipātitau
aṃśumāna bhòjarājasa tu saha sainyò mahārathaḥ
bhāradvājena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
citrāyudhaśa citrayòdhī kṛtvā tau kadanaṃ mahata
citramārgeṇa vikramya karṇena nihatau yudhi
vṛkòdara samò yuddhe dṛḍhaḥ kekayajò yudhi
kekayenaiva vikramya bharātrā bharātā nipātitaḥ
janamejayò gadāyudhī pārvatīyaḥ paratāpavāna
durmukhena mahārāja tava putreṇa pātitaḥ
ròcamānau naravyāghrau ròcamānau garahāva iva
daròṇena yugapada rājana divaṃ saṃpreṣitau śaraiḥ
nṛpāśa ca paratiyudhyantaḥ parākrāntā viśāṃ pate
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
purujita kuntibhòjaśa ca mātulaḥ savyasācinaḥ
saṃgrāmanirjitā~la lòkāna gamitò daròṇa sāyakaiḥ
abhibhūḥ kāśirājaśa ca kāśikaira bahubhira vṛtaḥ
vasu dānasya putreṇa nayāsitò dehama āhave
amitaujā yudhāmanyura uttamaujāśa ca vīryavāna
nihatya śataśaḥ śūrāna paraira vinihatau raṇe
kaṣatradharmā ca pāñcālyaḥ kaṣatravarmā ca māriṣa
daròṇena parameṣvāsau gamitau yamasādanama
śikhaṇḍitanayò yuddhe kaṣatradevò yudhāṃ patiḥ
lakṣmaṇena hatò rājaṃsa tava pautreṇa bhārata
sucitraśa citradharmā ca pitā putrau mahārathau
paracarantau mahāvīryau daròṇena nihatau raṇe
vārdhakṣemira mahārāja kṛtvā kadanama āhave
bāhlikena mahārāja kauraveṇa nipātitaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketura mahārāja cedīnāṃ paravarò rathaḥ
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma gatò vaivasvatakṣayama
tathā satyadhṛtisa tāta kṛtvā kadanama āhave
pāṇḍavārthe parākrāntò gamitò yamasādanama
putrasa tu śiśupālasya suketuḥ pṛthivīpate
nihatya śātravāna saṃkhye daròṇena nihatò yudhi
tathā satyadhṛtira vīrò madirāśvaśa ca vīryavāna
sūryadattaśa ca vikrāntò nihatò daròṇa sāyakaiḥ
śareṇimāṃśa ca mahārāja yudhyamānaḥ parākramī
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma gatò vaivasvatakṣayama
tathaiva yudhi vikrāntò māgadhaḥ paravīrahā
bhīṣmeṇa nihatò rājanyudhyamānaḥ parākramī
vasu dānaśa ca kadanaṃ kurvāṇò 'tīva saṃyuge
bhāradvājena vikramya gamitò yamasādanama
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
hatā daròṇena vikramya yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[dhṛ]
hatapravīre sainye 'samina māmake vadatāṃ vara
ahatāña śaṃsa me sūta ye 'tara jīvanti ke cana
eteṣu nihateṣva adya ye tavayā parikīrtitāḥ
ahatāna manyase yāṃsa tavaṃ te 'pi savargajitò matāḥ
[sa]
yasmina mahāstrāṇi samarpitāni; citrāṇi śubhrāṇi caturvidhāni
divyāni rājana nihitāni caiva; daròṇena vīra davijasattamena
mahārathaḥ kṛtimāna kaṣiprahastò; dṛḍhāyudhò dṛḍhamuṣṭira dṛḍheṣuḥ
sa vīryavāna daròṇaputrasa tarasvī; vayavasthitò yòddhukāmasa tavadarthe
ānartavāsī hṛdikātmajò 'sau; mahārathaḥ sātvatānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ
savayaṃ bhòjaḥ kṛtavarmā kṛtāstrò; vayavasthitò yòddhukāmasa tavadarthe
śāradvatò gautamaśa cāpi rājana; mahābalò bahu citrāstra yòdhī
dhanuśa citraṃ sumahada bhārasāhaṃ; vayavasthitò yòtsyamānaḥ paragṛhya
ārtāyaniḥ samare duṣprakampyaḥ; senāgraṇīḥ parathamasa tāvakānāma
savasreyāṃsa tāna pāṇḍaveyāna visṛjya; satyāṃ vācaṃ tāṃ cikīrṣusa tarasvī
tejòvadhaṃ sūtaputrasya saṃkhye; paratiśrutvājāta śatròḥ purastāta
durādharṣaḥ śakrasamānavīryaḥ; śalyaḥ sathitò yuddu kāmasa tavadarthe
ājāneyaiḥ saindhavaiḥ pārvatīyaira; nadīja kāmbòjavanāyu bāhlikaiḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ savabalena yuktò; vayavasthitò yòddhukāmasa tavadarthe
tathā sutasa te javalanārkavarṇaṃ; rathaṃ samāsthāya kurupravīra
vayavasthitaḥ kuru mitrò narendra; vayabhre sūryò bharājamānò yathā vai
duryòdhanò nāgakulasya madhye; mahāvīryaḥ saha sainyapravīraiḥ
rathena jāmbūnadabhūṣaṇena; vayavasthitaḥ samare yòddhukāmaḥ
sa rājamadhye puruṣapravīrò; rarāja jāmbūnadacitravarmā
padmaprabhò vahnira ivālpadhūmò; meghāntare sūrya iva parakāśaḥ
tathā suṣeṇò 'paya asi carma pāṇisa; tavātmajaḥ satyasenaśa ca vīraḥ
vayavasthitau citrasenena sārdhaṃ; hṛṣṭātmānau samare yòddhukāmau
harīniṣedhā bharatā rājaputrāśa; citrāyudhaḥ śarutakarmā jayaśa ca
śalaśa ca satyavrataduḥśalau ca; vayavasthitā balinò yòddhukāmāḥ
kaitavyānāma adhipaḥ śūramānī; raṇe raṇe śatruhā rājaputraḥ
patrī hayī nāgarathaprayāyī; vayavasthitò yòddhukāmasa tavadarthe
vīraḥ śarutāyuśa ca śarutāyudhaśa ca; citrāṅgadaśa citravarmā sa vīraḥ
vayavasthitā ye tu sainye narāgryāḥ; parahāriṇò māninaḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ
karṇātmajaḥ satyasenò mahātmā; vayavasthitaḥ samare yòddhukāmaḥ
athāparau karṇasutau varārhau; vayavasthitau laghuhastau narendra
balaṃ mahada durbhidama alpadhairyaiḥ; samāśritau yòtsyamānau tavadarthe
etaiśa ca mukhyaira aparaiśa ca rājana; yòdhapravīraira amitaprabhāvaiḥ
vayavasthitò nāgakulasya madhye; yathā mahendraḥ kururājò jayāya
[dhṛ]
ākhyātā jīvamānā ye parebhyò 'naye yathātathama
itīdama abhigacchāmi vayaktama arthābhipattitaḥ
[vai]
evaṃ baruvanna eva tadā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'bamikā sutaḥ
hatapravīraṃ vidhvastaṃ kiṃ cica cheṣaṃ savakaṃ balama
śarutvā vayāmòhama agamaca chòkavyākulitendriyaḥ
muhyamānò 'baravīca cāpi muhūrtaṃ tiṣṭha saṃjaya
vayākulaṃ me manasa tāta śarutvā sumahada apriyama
naṣṭacittasa tataḥ sò 'tha babhūva jagatīpatiḥ
[ja]
śarutvā karṇaṃ hataṃ yuddhe putrāṃśa caivāpalāyinaḥ
narendraḥ kiṃ cida āśvastò davijaśreṣṭha kima abravīta
parāptavāna paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ putravyasanajaṃ mahata
tasmina yada uktavāna kāle tana mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ
[vai]
śarutvā karṇasya nidhanama aśraddheyama ivādbhutama
bhūtasaṃmòhanaṃ bhīmaṃ meròḥ paryasanaṃ yathā
cittamòhama ivāyuktaṃ bhārgavasya mahāmateḥ
parājayama ivendrasya daviṣadbhyò bhīmakarmaṇaḥ
divaḥ parapatanaṃ bhānòra urvyāma iva mahādyuteḥ
saṃśòṣaṇama ivācintyaṃ samudrasyākṣayāmbhasaḥ
mahī viyada diga īśānāṃ sarvanāśama ivādbhutama
karmaṇòra iva vaiphalyama ubhayòḥ puṇyapāpayòḥ
saṃcintya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā dhṛtarāṣṭrò janeśvaraḥ
nedama astīti saṃcintya karṇasya nidhanaṃ parati
parāṇināma etada ātmatvāta sayāda apīti vināśanama
śòkāgninā dahyamānò dhamyamāna ivāśayaḥ
vidhvastātmā śavasana dīnò hāhetya uktvā suduḥkhitaḥ
vilalāpa mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'mabikā sutaḥ
[dhṛ]
saṃjayādhirathò vīraḥ siṃhadviradavikramaḥ
vṛṣama apratimaskandhò vṛṣabhākṣa gatisvanaḥ
vṛṣabhò vṛṣabhasyeva yò yuddhe na nivartate
śatròra api mahendrasya vajrasaṃhananò yuvā
yasya jayātalaśabdena śaravṛṣṭiraveṇa ca
rathāśvanaramātaṅgā nāvatiṣṭhanti saṃyuge
yama āśritya mahābāhuṃ daviṣata saṃghaghnama acyutama
duryòdhanò 'karòda vairaṃ pāṇḍuputraira mahābalaiḥ
sa kathaṃ rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ karṇaḥ pārthena saṃyuge
nihataḥ puruṣavyāghraḥ parasahyāsahya vikramaḥ
yò nāmanyata vai nityama acyutaṃ na dhanaṃjayama
na vṛṣṇīna api tāna anyāna savabāhubalama āśritaḥ
śārṅgagāṇḍīvadhanvānau sahitāva aparājitau
ahaṃ divyāda rathāda ekaḥ pātayiṣyāmi saṃyuge
iti yaḥ satataṃ mandama avòcala lòbhamòhitama
duryòdhanama apādīnaṃ rājyakāmukama ātulama
yaśa cājaiṣīda atibalāna amitrāna api durjayāna
gāndhārāna madrakāna matsyāṃsa tarigartāṃsa taṅgaṇāña śakāna
pāñcālāṃśa ca videhāṃśa ca kuṇindāna kāśikòsalāna
suhyāna aṅgāṃśa ca puṇḍrāṃśa ca niṣādāna vaṅga kīcakāna
vatsāna kaliṅgāṃsa taralāna aśmakāna ṛṣikāṃsa tathā
yò jitvā samare vīraśa cakre balibhṛtaḥ purā
uccaiḥśravā varò 'śavānāṃ rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇò varaḥ
varò mahendrò devānāṃ karṇaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
yaṃ labdhvā māgadhò rājā sāntvamānārtha gauravaiḥ
arautsīta pārthivaṃ kaṣatrama ṛte kaurava yādavāna
taṃ śarutvā nihataṃ karṇaṃ davairathe savyasācinā
śòkārṇave nimagnò 'hama aplavaḥ sāgare yathā
īdṛśaira yadya ahaṃ duḥkhaira na vinaśyāmi saṃjaya
vajrāda dṛḍhataraṃ manye hṛdayaṃ mama durbhidama
jañātisaṃbandhimitrāṇāma imaṃ śarutvā parājayama
kò mada anyaḥ pumā~la lòke na jahyāta sūta jīvitama
viṣama agniṃ parapātaṃ vā parvatāgrāda ahaṃ vṛṇe
na hi śakṣyāmi duḥkhāni sòḍhuṃ kaṣṭāni saṃjaya
[sa]
śariyā kulena yaśasā tapasā ca śarutena ca
tavāma adya santò manyante yayātima iva nāhuṣama
śarute maharṣipratimaḥ kṛtakṛtyò 'si pārthiva
paryavasthāpayātmānaṃ mā viṣāde manaḥ kṛthāḥ
[dhṛ]
daivama eva paraṃ manye dhika pauruṣama anarthakama
yatra rāma paratīkāśaḥ karṇò 'hanyata saṃyuge
hatvā yudhiṣṭhirānīkaṃ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
paratāpya śaravarṣeṇa diśaḥ sarvā mahārathaḥ
mòhayitvā raṇe pārthāna vajrahasta ivāsurāna
sa kathaṃ nihataḥ śete vātarugṇa iva darumaḥ
śòkasyāntaṃ na paśyāmi samudrasyeva viplukāḥ
cintā me vardhate tīvrā mumūrṣā cāpi jāyate
karṇasya nidhanaṃ śarutvā vijayaṃ phalgunasya ca
aśraddheyama ahaṃ manye vadhaṃ karṇasya saṃjaya
vajrasāra mayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama
yaca charutvā puruṣavyāghraṃ hataṃ karṇaṃ na dīryate
āyura nūnaṃ sudīrghaṃ me vihitaṃ daivataiḥ purā
yatra karṇaṃ hataṃ śarutvā jīvāmīha suduḥkhitaḥ
dhiga jīvitama idaṃ me 'daya suhṛda dhīnasya saṃjaya
adya cāhaṃ daśāma etāṃ gataḥ saṃjaya garhitāma
kṛpaṇaṃ vartayiṣyāmi śòcyaḥ sarvasya mandadhīḥ
ahama eva purā bhūtvā sarvalòkasya satkṛtaḥ
paribhūtaḥ kathaṃ sūta punaḥ śakṣyāmi jīvituma
duḥkhāta suduḥkhaṃ vayasanaṃ parāptavāna asmi saṃjaya
tasmāda bhīṣma vadhe caiva daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
nātra śeṣaṃ parapaśyāmi sūtaputre hate yudhi
sa hi pāraṃ mahāna āsīta putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya
yuddhe vinihataḥ śūrò visṛjana sāyakāna bahūna
kò hi me jīvitenārthasa tama ṛte puruṣarṣabhama
rathāda atirathò nūnama apatata sāyakārditaḥ
parvatasyeva śikharaṃ vajrapāta vidāritama
śayīta pṛthivīṃ nūnaṃ śòbhayana rudhiròkṣitaḥ
mātaṅga iva mattena mātaṅgena nipātitaḥ
yada balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ yatò bhayama
sò 'rajunena hataḥ karṇaḥ paratimānaṃ dhanuṣmatāma
sa hi vīrò maheṣvāsaḥ putrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
śete vinihatò vīraḥ śakreṇeva yathābalaḥ
paṅgòra ivādhva gamanaṃ daridrasyeva kāmitama
duryòdhanasya cākūtaṃ tṛṣitasyeva piplukāḥ
anyathā cintitaṃ kāryama anyathā tata tu jāyate
ahò nu balavada daivaṃ kālaśa ca duratikramaḥ
palāyamānaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ dīnātmā dīnapauruṣaḥ
kaca cina na nihataḥ sūtaputrò duḥśāsanò mama
kaca cina na nīcācaritaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tāta saṃyuge
kaca cina na nihataḥ śūrò yathā na kaṣatriyā hatāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya vacanaṃ mā yuddhama iti sarvadā
duryòdhanò nābhyagṛhṇāna mūḍhaḥ pathyama ivauṣadhama
śaratalpe śayānena bhīṣmeṇa sumahātmanā
pānīyaṃ yācitaḥ pārthaḥ sò 'vidhyana medinī talama
jalasya dhārāṃ vihitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ pāṇḍavena ha
abravīta sa mahābāhusa tāta saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
paraśamāda dhi bhaveca chāntira madantaṃ yuddhama astu ca
bharātṛbhāvena pṛthivīṃ bhuṅkṣva pāṇḍusutaiḥ saha
akurvana vacanaṃ tasya nūnaṃ śòcati me sutaḥ
tada idaṃ samanuprāptaṃ vacanaṃ dīrghadarśinaḥ
ahaṃ tu nihatāmātyò hataputraśa ca saṃjaya
dayūtataḥ kṛcchrama āpannò lūnapakṣa iva davijaḥ
yathā hi śakuniṃ gṛhya chitvā pakṣau ca saṃjaya
visarjayanti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ karīḍamānāḥ kumārakāḥ
chinnapakṣatayā tasya gamanaṃ nòpapadyate
tathāhama api saṃprāptò lūnapakṣa iva davijaḥ
kaṣīṇaḥ sarvārthahīnaśa ca nirbandhura jañātivarjitaḥ
kāṃ diśaṃ paratipatsyāmi dīnaḥ śatruvaśaṃ gataḥ
duryòdhanasya vṛddhyarthaṃ pṛthivīṃ yò 'jayata parabhuḥ
sa jitaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ śūraiḥ samarthaira vīryaśālibhiḥ
tasmina hate maheṣvāse karṇe yudhi kirīṭinā
ke vīrāḥ paryavartanta tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
kaca cina naikaḥ parityaktaḥ pāṇḍavaira nihatò raṇe
uktaṃ tavayā purā vīra yathā vīrā nipātitāḥ
bhīṣmama apratiyudhyantaṃ śikhaṇḍī sāyakòttamaiḥ
pātayāma āsa samare sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
tathā daraupadinā daròṇò nayastasarvāyudhò yudhi
yuktayògò maheṣvāsaḥ śaraira bahubhira ācitaḥ
nihataḥ khaḍgama udyamya dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃjaya
antareṇa hatāva etau chalena ca viśeṣataḥ
aśrauṣama ahama etada vai bhīṣmadròṇau nipātitau
bhīṣmadròṇau hi samare na hanyāda vajrabhṛta savayama
nayāyena yudhyamānau hi tada vai satyaṃ baravīmi te
karṇaṃ tava asyantama astrāṇi divyāni ca bahūni ca
kathama indròpamaṃ vīraṃ mṛtyura yuddhe samaspṛśata
yasya vidyutprabhāṃ śaktiṃ divyāṃ kanakabhūṣaṇāma
parāyacchada daviṣatāṃ hantrīṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ puraṃdaraḥ
yasya sarpamukhò divyaḥ śaraḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaḥ
aśeta nihataḥ patrī candaneṣva arisūdanaḥ
bhīṣmadròṇamukhāna vīrāna yò 'vamanya mahārathāna
jāmadagnyāna mahāghòraṃ barāhmama astrama aśikṣata
yaśa ca daròṇa mukhāna dṛṣṭvā vimukhāna arditāña śaraiḥ
saubhadrasya mahābāhura vayadhamata kārmukaṃ śaraiḥ
yaśa ca nāgāyuta parāṇaṃ vātaraṃhasama acyutama
virathaṃ bharātaraṃ kṛtvā bhīmasenama upāhasata
sahadevaṃ ca nirjitya śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
kṛpayā virathaṃ kṛtvā nāhanada dharmavittayā
yaśa ca māyā sahasrāṇi dhavaṃsayitvā raṇòtkaṭama
ghaṭòtkacaṃ rākṣasendraṃ śakra śaktyābhijaghnivāna
etāni divasānya asya yuddhe bhītò dhanaṃjayaḥ
nāgamada davairathaṃ vīraḥ sa kathaṃ nihatò raṇe
rathasaṅgò na ceta tasya dhanura vā na vayaśīryata
na ceda astrāṇi nirṇeśuḥ sa kathaṃ nihataḥ paraiḥ
kò hi śaktò raṇe karṇaṃ vidhunvānaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
vimuñcantaṃ śarāna ghòrāna divyānya astrāṇi cāhave
jetuṃ puruṣaśārdūlaṃ śārdūlama iva vegitama
dharuvaṃ tasya dhanuśa chinnaṃ rathò vāpi gatò mahīma
astrāṇi vā paranaṣṭāni yathā śaṃsasi me hatama
na haya anyada anupaśyāmi kāraṇaṃ tasya nāśane
na hanyāma arjunaṃ yāvata tāvata pādau na dhāvaye
iti yasya mahāghòraṃ varatama āsīna mahātmanaḥ
yasya bhītò vane nityaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tarayòdaśa samā nidrāṃ na lebhe puruṣarṣabhaḥ
yasya vīryavatò vīryaṃ samāśritya mahātmanaḥ
mama putraḥ sabhāṃ bhāryāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ nītavāna balāta
tatra cāpi sabhāmadhye pāṇḍavānāṃ ca paśyatāma
dāsabhāryeti pāñcālīma abravīta kurusaṃsadi
yaśa ca gāṇḍīvamuktānāṃ saparśama ugrama acintayana
apatira haya asi kṛṣṇeti baruvana pārthāna avaikṣata
yasya nāsīda bhayaṃ pārthaiḥ saputraiḥ sajanārdanaiḥ
savabāhubalama āśritya muhūrtama api saṃjaya
tasya nāhaṃ vadhaṃ manye devaira api sa vāsavaiḥ
paratīpama upadhāvadbhiḥ kiṃ punasa tāta pāṇḍavaiḥ
na hi jayāṃ sapṛśamānasya talatre cāpi gṛhṇataḥ
pumāna ādhiratheḥ kaśa cita paramukhe sathātuma arhati
api sayāna medinī hīnā sòmasūryaprabhāṃśubhiḥ
na vadhaḥ puruṣendrasya samareṣva apalāyinaḥ
yadi mandaḥ sahāyena bharātrā duḥśāsanena ca
vāsudevasya durbuddhiḥ paratyākhyānama aròcayata
sa nūnama ṛṣabhaskandhaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ nipātitama
duḥśāsanaṃ ca nihataṃ manye śòcati putrakaḥ
hataṃ vaikartanaṃ śarutvā davairathe savyasācinā
jayataḥ pāṇḍavāna dṛṣṭvā kiṃsvida duryòdhanò 'baravīta
durmarṣaṇaṃ hataṃ śarutvā vṛṣasenaṃ ca saṃyuge
parabhagnaṃ ca balaṃ dṛṣṭvā vadhyamānaṃ mahārathaiḥ
parāṅmukhāṃsa tathā rājñaḥ palāyanaparāyaṇāna
vidrutāna rathinò dṛṣṭvā manye śòcati putrakaḥ
aneyaśa cābhimānena bāla buddhira amarṣaṇaḥ
hatòtsāhaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kiṃsvida duryòdhanò 'baravīta
bharātaraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenena saṃyuge
rudhiraṃ pīyamānena kiṃsvida duryòdhanò 'baravīta
saha gāndhārarājena sabhāyāṃ yada abhāṣata
karṇò 'rajunaṃ raṇe hantā hate tasmina kima abravīta
dayūtaṃ kṛtvā purā hṛṣṭò vañcayitvā ca pāṇḍavāna
śakuniḥ saubalasa tāta hate karṇe kima abravīta
kṛtavarmā maheṣvāsaḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ
karṇaṃ vinihataṃ dṛṣṭvā hārdikyaḥ kima abhāṣata
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyā yasya śikṣāma upāsate
dhanurvedaṃ cikīrṣantò daròṇaputrasya dhīmataḥ
yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpannò darśanīyò mahāyaśāḥ
aśvatthāmā hate karṇe kima abhāṣata saṃjaya
ācāryatvaṃ dhanurvede gataḥ paramatattvavita
kṛpaḥ śāradvatasa tāta hate karṇe kima abravīta
madrarājò maheṣvāsaḥ śalyaḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
diṣṭaṃ tena hi tata sarvaṃ yathā karṇò nipātitaḥ
ye ca ke cana rājānaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yòddhuma āgatāḥ
vaikartanaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā kima abhāṣanta saṃjaya
karṇe tu nihate vīre rathavyāghre nararṣabhe
kiṃ vò mukhama anīkānāma āsīta saṃjaya bhāgaśaḥ
madrarājaḥ kathaṃ śalyò niyuktò rathināṃ varaḥ
vaikartanasya sārathye tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
ke 'rakṣana dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ sūtaputrasya saṃyuge
vāmaṃ cakraṃ rarakṣura vā ke vā vīrasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
ke karṇaṃ vājahuḥ śūrāḥ ke kaṣudrāḥ parādravana bhayāta
kathaṃ ca vaḥ sametānāṃ hataḥ karṇò mahārathaḥ
pāṇḍavāśa ca kathaṃ śūrāḥ paratyudīyura mahārathama
sṛjantaṃ śaravarṣāṇi vāridhārā ivāmbudama
sa ca sarpamukhò divyò maheṣu paravarasa tadā
vayarthaḥ kathaṃ samabhavata tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
māmakasyāsya sainyasya hṛtòtsedhasya saṃjaya
avaśeṣaṃ na paśyāmi kakude mṛdite sati
tau hi vīrau maheṣvāsau madarthe kurusattamau
bhīṣmadròṇau hatau śarutvā kò nava arthò jīvitena me
na mṛṣyāmi ca rādheyaṃ hatama āhavaśòbhinama
yasya bāhvòra balaṃ tulyaṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ śataṃ śatama
daròṇe hate ca yadvṛttaṃ kauravāṇāṃ paraiḥ saha
saṃgrāme naravīrāṇāṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
yathā ca karṇaḥ kaunteyaiḥ saha yuddhama ayòjayata
yathā ca daviṣatāṃ hantā raṇe śāntasa tada ucyatāma
[sa]
hate daròṇe maheṣvāse tasminna ahani bhārata
kṛte ca mòghasaṃkalpe daròṇaputre mahārathe
daravamāṇe mahārāja kauravāṇāṃ bale tathā
vayūhya pārthaḥ savakaṃ sainyama atiṣṭhada bharātṛbhiḥ saha
tama avasthitama ājñāya putrasa te bharatarṣabha
daravaca ca savabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā pauruṣeṇa nayavārayata
savama anīkama avasthāpya bāhuvīrye vayavasthitaḥ
yuddhvā ca suciraṃ kālaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha bhārata
labdhalakṣaiḥ paraira hṛṣṭaira vayāyacchadbhiśa ciraṃ tadā
saṃdhyākālaṃ samāsādya paratyāhārama akārayata
kṛtvāvahāraṃ sainyānāṃ paraviśya śibiraṃ savakama
kuravò ''tamahitaṃ mantraṃ mantrayāṃ cakrire tadā
paryaṅkeṣu parārdhyeṣu sapardhyāstaraṇavatsu ca
varāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ sukhaśayyāsva ivāmarāḥ
tatò duryòdhanò rājā sāmnā paramavalgunā
tāna ābhāṣya maheṣvāsāna parāptakālama abhāṣata
matiṃ matimatāṃ śareṣṭhāḥ sarve parabrūta mācirama
evaṃgate tu yata kāryaṃ bhaveta kāryakaraṃ nṛpāḥ
evama ukte narendreṇa narasiṃhā yuyutsavaḥ
cakrura nānāvidhāśa ceṣṭāḥ siṃhāsanagatāsa tadā
teṣāṃ niśamyeṅgitāni yuddhe parāṇāña juhūṣatāma
samudvīkṣya mukhaṃ rājñò bālārkasamavarcasaḥ
ācārya putrò medhāvī vākyajñò vākyama ādade
rāgò yògasa tathā dākṣyaṃ nayaśa cetya arthasādhakāḥ
upāyāḥ paṇḍitaiḥ paròktāḥ sarve daivasamāśritāḥ
lòkapravīrā ye 'samākaṃ devakalpā mahārathāḥ
nītimantasa tathāyuktā dakṣā raktāśa ca te hatāḥ
na tava eva kāryaṃ nairāśyama asmābhira vijayaṃ parati
sunītaira iha sarvārthaira daivama apya anulòmyate
te vayaṃ paravaraṃ nṝṇāṃ sarvaira guṇaguṇaira yutama
karṇaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā paramathiṣyāmahe ripūna
tatò duryòdhanaḥ parītaḥ pariyaṃ śarutvā vacasa tadā
parītisaṃskāra saṃyuktaṃ tathyama ātmahitaṃ śubhama
savaṃ manaḥ samavasthāpya bāhuvīryama upāśritaḥ
duryòdhanò mahārāja rādheyama idama abbravīta
karṇa jānāmi te vīryaṃ sauhṛdaṃ ca paraṃ mayi
tathāpi tavāṃ mahābāhò paravakṣyāmi hitaṃ vacaḥ
śarutvā yatheṣṭaṃ ca kuruvīra yata tava ròcate
bhavāna parājñatamò nityaṃ mama caiva parā gatiḥ
bhīṣmadròṇāva atirathau hatau senāpatī mama
senāpatira bhavāna astu tābhyāṃ daraviṇavattaraḥ
veddhau ca tau maheṣvāsau sāpekṣau ca dhanaṃjaye
mānitau ca mayā vīrau rādheya vacanāta tava
pitāmahatvaṃ saṃprekṣya pāṇḍuputrā mahāraṇe
rakṣitāsa tāta bhīṣmeṇa divasāni daśaiva ha
nayastaśastre ca bhavati hatò bhīṣmaḥ pitāmahaḥ
śikhaṇḍinaṃ puraskṛtya phalgunena mahāhave
hate tasmina mahābhāge śaratalpagate tadā
tavayòkte puruṣavyāghra daròṇò haya āsīta puraḥsaraḥ
tenāpi rakṣitāḥ pārthāḥ śiṣyatvāda iha saṃyuge
sa cāpi nihatò vṛddhò dhṛṣṭadyumnena sa tavarama
nihatābhyāṃ paradhānābhyāṃ tābhyāma amitavikrama
tavatsamaṃ samare yòddhaṃ nānyaṃ paśyāmi cintayana
bhavāna eva tu naḥ śaktò vijayāya na saṃśayaḥ
pūrvaṃ madhye ca paśccāca ca tavaiva viditaṃ hi tata
sa bhavāna dhuryavata saṃkhye durama udvòḍhuma arhasi
abhiṣecaya senānye savayama ātmānama ātmanā
devatānāṃ yathā sakandaḥ senānīḥ parabhura avyayaḥ
tathā bhavāna imāṃ senāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrīṃ bibhartu me
jahi śatrugaṇāna sarvāna mahendra iva dānavāna
avasthitaṃ raṇe jañātvā pāṇḍavāsa tavāṃ mahārathama
daraviṣyanti sa pāñcālā viṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭveva dānavāḥ
tasmāta tavaṃ puruṣavyāghra parakarṣethā mahācamūma
bhavatya avasthite yata te pāṇḍavā gatacetasaḥ
bhaviṣyanti sahāmātyāḥ pāñcālaiḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
yathā haya abhyuditaḥ sūryaḥ paratapana savena tejasā
vayapòhati tamasa tīvraṃ tathā śatrūna vayapòha naḥ
[karṇa]
uktama etana mayā pūrvaṃ gāndhare tava saṃnidhau
jeṣyāmi pāṇḍavāna rājana saputrāna sajanārdanāna
senāpatira bhaviṣyāmi tavāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
sathirò bhava mahārāja jitāna viddhi ca pāṇḍavāna
[sa]
evama uktò mahātejāsa tatò duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
uttasthau rājabhiḥ sārdhaṃ devaira iva śatakratuḥ
senāpatyena satkartuṃ karṇaṃ sakandama ivāmarāḥ
tatò 'bhiṣiṣicusa tūrṇaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
duryòdhanamukhā rājana rājānò vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
śātakaumbha mayaiḥ kumbhaira māheyaiśa cābhimantritaiḥ
tòyapūrṇaira viṣāṇaiśa ca davīpikhaḍgamaharṣabhaiḥ
maṇimuktā mayaiśa cānyaiḥ puṇyagandhaisa tathauṣadhaiḥ
audumbare samāsīnama āsane kaṣaumasaṃvṛtama
śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā saṃbhāraiśa ca susaṃbhṛtaiḥ
jaya pārthāna sa gòvindāna sānugāṃsa tavaṃ mahāhave
iti taṃ bandinaḥ parāhura davijāśa ca bharatarṣabha
jahi pārthāna sapāñcālāna rādheya vijayāya naḥ
udyanna iva sadā bhānusa tamāṃsya ugraira gabhastibhiḥ
na haya alaṃ tavada visṛṣṭānāṃ śarāṇāṃ te sa keśavāḥ
kṛtaghnāḥ sūryaraśmīnāṃ javalatāma iva darśane
na hi pārthāḥ sapāñcālāḥ sathātuṃ śaktāsa tavāgrataḥ
āttaśastrasya samare mahendrasyeva dānavāḥ
abhiṣiktasa tu rādheyaḥ parabhayā sò 'mitaprabhaḥ
vayatyaricyata rūpeṇa divākara ivāparaḥ
senāpatyena rādheyama abhiṣicya sutasa tava
amanyata tadātmānaṃ kṛtārthaṃ kālacòditaḥ
karṇò 'pi rājana saṃprāpya senāpatyama ariṃdamaḥ
yògama ājñāpayāma āsa sūryasyòdayanaṃ parati
tava putraira vṛtaḥ karṇaḥ śuśubhe tatra bhārata
devaira iva yathā sakandaḥ saṃgrāme tārakā maye
[dhṛ]
senāpatyaṃ tu saṃprāpya karṇò vaikartanasa tadā
tathòktaśa ca savayaṃ rājñā sanigdhaṃ bharātṛsamaṃ vacaḥ
yògama ājñāpya senāyā āditye 'bhayudite tadā
akaròta kiṃ mahāprājñasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
karṇasya matama ājñāya putrasa te bharatarṣabha
yògama ājñāpayāma āsa nāndī tūryapuraḥsarama
mahatya apararātre tu tava putrasya māriṣa
yògò gògeti sahasā parādurāsīna mahāsvanaḥ
nāgānāṃ kalpamānānāṃ rathānāṃ ca varūthināma
saṃnahyatāṃ padātīnāṃ vājināṃ ca viśāṃ pate
karòśatāṃ cāpi yòdhānāṃ tavaritānāṃ parasparama
babhūva tumulaḥ śabdò divaspṛka sumahāṃsa tadā
tataḥ śavetapatākena bālārkākāra vājinā
hemapṛṣṭhena dhanuṣā hastikakṣyeṇa ketunā
tūṇena śarapūrṇena sāṅgadena varūthinā
śataghnī kiṅkiṇī śaktiśūlatòmara dhāriṇā
kārmukeṇòpapannena vimalāditya varcasā
rathenātipatākena sūtaputrò vayadṛśyata
dhamantaṃ vārijaṃ tāta hemajālavibhūṣitama
vidhunvānaṃ mahaca cāpaṃ kārtasvaravibhūṣitama
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ rathasthaṃ rathināṃ varama
bhānumantama ivòdyantaṃ tamò ghanantaṃ sahasraśaḥ
na bhīṣma vayasanaṃ ke cina nāpi daròṇasya māriṣa
nānyeṣāṃ puruṣavyāghra menire tatra kauravāḥ
tatasa tu tavarayana yòdhāña śaṅkhaśabdena māriṣa
karṇò niṣkāsayāma āsa kauravāṇāṃ varūthinīma
vayūhaṃ vayūhya maheṣvāsò mākaraṃ śatrutāpanaḥ
paratyudyayau tadā karṇaḥ pāṇḍavāna vijigīṣayā
makarasya tu tuṇḍe vai karṇò rājana vayavasthitaḥ
netrābhyāṃ śakuniḥ śūra ulūkaśa ca mahārathaḥ
daròṇaputrasa tu śirasi garīvāyāṃ sarvasòdarāḥ
madhye duryòdhanò rājā balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
vāme pāde tu rājendra kṛtavarmā vayavasthitaḥ
nārāyaṇa balaira yuktò gòpālaira yuddhadurmadaḥ
pāde tu dakṣiṇe rājana gautamaḥ satyavikramaḥ
tarigartaiśa ca maheṣvāsaira dākṣiṇātyaiśa ca saṃvṛtaḥ
anupādasa tu yò vāmasa tatra śalyò vayavasthitaḥ
mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ madradeśasamutthayā
dakṣiṇe tu mahārāja suṣeṇaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
vṛtò rathasahasraiśa ca dantināṃ ca śataisa tathā
pucche āstāṃ mahāvīrau bharātarau pārthivau tadā
citrasenaśa ca citraśa ca mahatyā senayā vṛtau
tataḥ parayāte rājendra karṇe naravaròttame
dhanaṃjayama abhiprekṣya dharmarājò 'baravīda idama
paśya pārtha mahāsenāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya saṃyuge
karṇena nirmitāṃ vīra guptāṃ vīraira mahārathaiḥ
hatavīratamā haya eṣā dhārtarāṣṭrī mahācamūḥ
phalgu śeṣā mahābāhò tṛṇaisa tulyā matā mama
ekò haya atra maheṣvāsaḥ sūtaputrò vayavasthitaḥ
sa devāsuragandharvaiḥ sa kiṃnaramahòragaiḥ
carācaraisa taribhira lòkaira yò 'jayyò rathināṃ varaḥ
taṃ hatvādya mahābāhò vijayasa tava phalgunā
uddhṛtaśa ca bhaveca chalyò mama davādaśa vārṣikaḥ
evaṃ jañātvā mahābāhò vayūhaṃ vayūha yathecchasi
bharātusa tada vacanaṃ śarutvā pāṇḍavaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
ardhacandreṇa vayūhena paratyavyūhata tāṃ camūma
vāmapārśve 'bhavada rājana bhīmasenò vayavasthitaḥ
dakṣiṇe ca maheṣvāsò dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahābalaḥ
madhye vayūhasya sākṣāta tu pāṇḍavaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca dharmarājaśa ca pṛṣṭhataḥ
cakrarakṣau tu pāñcālyau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
nārjunaṃ jahatura yuddhe pālyamānau kirīṭinā
śeṣā nṛpatayò vīrāḥ sathitā vayūhasya daṃśitāḥ
yathā bhāvaṃ yathòtsāhaṃ yathā sattvaṃ ca bhārata
evama etana mahāvyūhaṃ vayūhya bhārata pāṇḍavāḥ
tāvakāśa ca maheṣvāsā yuddhāyaiva manò dadhuḥ
dṛṣṭvā vayūḍhāṃ tava camūṃ sūtaputreṇa saṃyuge
nihatāna pāṇḍavāna mene tava putraḥ sahānvayaḥ
tathaiva pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ vayūḍhāṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrāna hatāna mene sa karṇāna vai janādhipa
tataḥ śaṅkhāśa ca bheryaśa ca paṇavānakagòmukhāḥ
sahasaivābhyahanyanta sa śabdāśa ca samantataḥ
senayòra ubhayò rājana parāvādyanta mahāsvanāḥ
siṃhanādaśa ca saṃjajñe śūrāṇāṃ jaya gṛddhināma
hayaheṣita śabdāśa ca vāraṇānāṃ ca bṛṃhitama
rathanemi savanāśa cògrāḥ saṃbabhūvura janādhipa
na daròṇa vayasanaṃ kaśa cija jānīte bharatarṣabha
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ mukhe vayūhasya daṃśitama
ubhe sene mahāsattve parahṛṣṭanarakuñjare
yòddhukāme sathite rājana hantuma anyònyama añjasā
tatra yattau susaṃrabdhau dṛṣṭvānyònyaṃ vayavasthitau
anīkamadhye rājendra rejatuḥ karṇapāṇḍavau
nṛtyamāne tu te sene sameyātāṃ parasparama
tayòḥ pakṣaiḥ parapakṣaiśa ca nirjagmura vai yuyutsavaḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ naravāraṇavājināma
rathināṃ ca mahārāja anyònyaṃ nighnatāṃ dṛḍhama
[sa]
te sene 'nayònyama āsādya parahṛṣṭāśvanaradvipe
bṛhatyau saṃprajahrāte devāsuracamūpame
tatò gajā rathāśa cāśvāḥ pattayaśa ca mahāhave
saṃprahāraṃ paraṃ cakrura deva pāpma paraṇāśanama
pūrṇacandrārka padmānāṃ kānti taviḍa gandhataḥ samaiḥ
uttamāṅgaira nṛsiṃhānāṃ nṛsiṃhāsa tastarura mahīma
ardhacandraisa tathā bhallaiḥ kaṣurapraira asi paṭṭiśaiḥ
paraśvadhaiśa cāpya akṛntanna uttamāṅgāni yudhyatāma
vayāyatāyata bāhūnāṃ vayāyatāyata bāhubhiḥ
vayāyatā bāhavaḥ petuśa chinnamuṣṭya āyudhāṅgadāḥ
taiḥ saphuradbhira mahī bhāti raktāṅguli talaisa tadā
garuḍa parahataira ugraiḥ pañcāsyaira iva pannagaiḥ
hayasyandana nāgebhyaḥ petura vīrā daviṣada dhatāḥ
vimānebhyò yathā kaṣīṇe puṇye savargasadasa tathā
gadābhira anyaira gurvībhiḥ parighaira musalaira api
pòthitāḥ śataśaḥ petura vīrā vīratarai raṇe
rathā rathaira vinihatā mattā mattaira davipaira davipāḥ
sādinaḥ sādibhiśa caiva tasmina paramasaṃkule
rathā vararathaira nāgaira aśvāròhāśa ca pattibhiḥ
aśvāròhaiḥ padātāśa ca nihatā yudhi śerate
rathāśvapattayò nāgai rathaira nāgāśa ca pattayaḥ
rathapattidvipāśa cāśvaira nṛbhiśa cāśvarathadvipāḥ
rathāśvebha narāṇāṃ ca narāśvebha rathaiḥ kṛtama
pāṇipādaiśa ca śastraiśa ca rathaiśa ca kadanaṃ mahata
tathā tasmina bale śūraira vadhyamāne hate 'pi ca
asmāna abhyāgamana pārthā vṛkòdara purògamāḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
sātyakiśa cekitānaśa ca daraviḍaiḥ sainikaiḥ saha
bhṛtā vittena mahatā pāṇḍyāśa cauḍrāḥ sa keralāḥ
vayūḍhòraskā dīrghabhujāḥ parāṃśavaḥ pariyadarśanāḥ
āpīḍinò raktadantā mattamātaṅgavikramāḥ
nānā virāga vasanā gandhacūrṇāvacūrṇitāḥ
baddhāsayaḥ pāśahastā vāraṇaprativāraṇāḥ
samānamṛtyavò rājanna anīkasthāḥ parasparama
kalāpinaśa cāpahastā dīrghakeśāḥ pariyāhavāḥ
pattayaḥ sātyakera andhrā ghòrarūpaparākramāḥ
athāpare punaḥ śūrāśa cedipāñcālakekayāḥ
karūṣāḥ kòsalāḥ kāśyā māgadhāśa cāpi dudruvuḥ
teṣāṃ rathāśa ca nāgāśa ca paravarāśa cāpi pattayaḥ
nānāvidha ravaira hṛṣṭā nṛtyanti ca hasanti ca
tasya sainyasya mahatò mahāmātravaraira vṛtaḥ
madhyaṃ vṛkòdarò 'bhayāgāta tavadīyaṃ nāgadhūra gataḥ
sa nāgapravarò 'tayugrò vidhivata kalpitò babhau
udayādrya agryabhavanaṃ yathābhyudita bhāskarama
tasyāyasaṃ varma varaṃ vararatnavibhūṣitama
tāròdbhāsasya nabhasaḥ śāradasya samatviṣama
sa tòmaraprāsakaraśa cāru mauliḥ savalaṃkṛtaḥ
carana madhyaṃdinārkābhasa tejasā vayadahada ripūna
taṃ dṛṣṭvā daviradaṃ dūrāta kaṣemadhūrtira davipasthitaḥ
āhvayānò 'bhidudrāva paramanāḥ paramanastarama
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ davipayòra ugrarūpayòḥ
yadṛcchayā darumavatòra mahāparvatayòra iva
saṃsaktanāgau tau vīrau tòmaraira itaretarama
balavata sūryaraśmya ābhaira bhittvā bhittvā vinedatuḥ
vayapasṛtya tu nāgābhyāṃ maḍalāni viceratuḥ
paragṛhya caiva dhanuṣī jaghnatura vai parasparama
kaṣveḍitāsphòṭita ravaira bāṇaśabdaiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
tau janāna harṣayitvā ca siṃhanādāna paracakratuḥ
samudyatakarābhyāṃ tau davipābhyāṃ kṛtināva ubhau
vātòddhūta patākābhyāṃ yuyudhāte mahābalau
tāva anyònyasya dhanuṣī chittvānyònyaṃ vinedatuḥ
śaktitòmara varṣeṇa parāvṛṇa meghāva ivāmbubhiḥ
kaṣemadhūrtisa tadā bhīmaṃ tòmareṇa satanāntare
nirbibheda tu vegena ṣaḍbhiśa cāpya aparaira nadana
sa bhīmasenaḥ śuśubhe tòmaraira aṅgamāśritaiḥ
karòdhadīptavapura meghaiḥ sapta saptira ivāṃśumāna
tatò bhāskaravarṇābhama añjò gatimaya samayama
sasarja tòmaraṃ bhīmaḥ paratyamitrāya yatnavāna
tataḥ kulūtādhipatiśa cāpama āyamya sāyakaiḥ
daśabhisa tòmaraṃ chittvā śaktyā vivyādha pāṇḍavama
atha kārmukama ādāya mahājalada nisvanama
ripòra abhyardayana nāgama unmadaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ śaraiḥ
sa śaraughārditò nāgò bhīmasenena saṃyuge
nigṛhyamāṇò nātiṣṭhada vātadhvasta ivāmbudaḥ
tāma abhyadhāvada daviradaṃ bhīmasenasya nāgarāṭa
mahāvāteritaṃ meghaṃ vātòddhūta ivāmbudaḥ
saṃnivartyātmanò nāgaṃ kaṣemadhūrtiḥ parayatnataḥ
vivyādhābhidrutaṃ bāṇaira bhīmasenaṃ sa kuñjarama
tataḥ sādhu visṛṣṭena kaṣureṇa puruṣarṣabhaḥ
chittvā śarāsanaṃ śatròra nāgama āmitrama ārdayata
tataḥ khajā kayā bhīmaṃ kaṣemadhūrtiḥ parābhinata
jaghāna cāsya daviradaṃ nārācaiḥ sarvamarmasu
purā nāgasya patanāda avaplutya sathitò mahīma
bhīmasenò ripòra nāgaṃ gadayā samapòthayata
tasmāta paramathitāna nāgāta kaṣemadhūrtima avadrutama
udyatāsima upāyāntaṃ gadayāhana vṛkòdaraḥ
sa papāta hataḥ sāsira vayasuḥ savama abhitò davipama
vajraprarugṇama acalaṃ siṃhò vajrahatò yathā
nihataṃ nṛpatiṃ dṛṣṭvā kulūtānāṃ yaśaskarama
parādravada vayathitā senā tavadīyā bharatarṣabha
[sa]
tataḥ karṇò maheṣvāsaḥ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
jaghāna samare śūraḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājaṃsa tava putrasya vāhinīma
karṇasya paramukhe karuddhā vinijaghnura mahārathāḥ
karṇò rājana mahābāhura nayavadhīta pāṇḍavīṃ camūma
nārācaira arkaraśmya ābhaiḥ karmāra parimārjitaiḥ
tatra bhārata karṇena nārācaisa tāḍitā gajāḥ
neduḥ seduśa ca mamluśa ca babhramuśa ca diśò daśa
vadhyamāne bale tasmina sūtaputreṇa māriṣa
nakulò 'bhayadravata tūrṇaṃ sūtaputraṃ mahāraṇe
bhīmasenasa tathā darauṇiṃ kurvāṇaṃ karma duṣkarama
vindānuvindau kaikeyau sātyakiḥ samavārayata
śarutakarmāṇama āyāntaṃ citrasenò mahīpatiḥ
parativindhyaṃ tathā citraśa citraketana kārmukaḥ
duryòdhanasa tu rājānaṃ dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
saṃśaptaka gaṇāna karuddhò abhyadhāvada dhanaṃjayaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ kṛpaṃ cātha tasmina vīravarakṣaye
śikhaṇḍī kṛtavarmāṇaṃ samāsādayada acyutama
śarutakīrtisa tathā śalyaṃ mādrīputraḥ sutaṃ tava
duḥśāsanaṃ mahārāja sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
kekayau sātyakiṃ yuddhe śaravarṣeṇa bhāsvatā
sātyakiḥ kekayau caiva chādayāma āsa bhārata
tāva enaṃ bhāratau vīraṃ jaghnatura hṛdaye bhṛśama
viṣāṇābhyāṃ yathā nāgau paratināgaṃ mahāhave
śarasaṃbhinna varmāṇau tāva ubhau bharātarau raṇe
sātyakiṃ satyakarmāṇaṃ rājana vivyadhatuḥ śaraiḥ
tau sātyakira mahārāja parahasana sarvatòdiśama
chādayaña śaravarṣeṇa vārayāma āsa bhārata
vāryamāṇò tatasa tau tu śaineya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
śaineyasya rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ chādayāma āsatuḥ śaraiḥ
tayòsa tu dhanuṣī citre chittvā śaurira mahāhave
atha tau sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaiśa chādayāma āsa duḥsahaiḥ
athānye dhanuṣī mṛṣṭe paragṛhya ca mahāśarāna
sātyakiṃ pūrayantau tau ceratura laghu suṣṭhu ca
tābhyāṃ muktā mahābāṇāḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsasaḥ
dayòtayantò diśaḥ sarvāḥ saṃpetuḥ savarṇabhūṣaṇāḥ
bāṇāndha kārama abhavata tayò rājana mahāhave
anyònyasya dhanuśa caiva cicchidusa te mahārathāḥ
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja sātvatò yuddhadurmadaḥ
dhanura anyata samādāya sa jayaṃ kṛtvā ca saṃyuge
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena anuvinda śirò 'harata
tacchirò nayapatada bhūmau kuṇḍalòtpīḍitaṃ mahata
śambarasya śirò yadvana nihatasya mahāraṇe
śòṣayana kekayāna sarvāña jagāmāśu vasuṃdharāma
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ śūraṃ bharātā tasya mahārathaḥ
sa jayama anyada dhanuḥ kṛtvā śaineyaṃ paratyavārayata
sa śaktyā sātyakiṃ viddhvā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
nanāda balavana nādaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sa sātyakiṃ punaḥ karuddhaḥ kekayānāṃ mahārathaḥ
śaraira agniśikhākāraira bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
sa śaraiḥ kaṣatasarvāṅgaḥ sātvataḥ sattvakòvidaḥ
rarāja samare rājana sa patra iva kiṃśukaḥ
sātyakiḥ samare viddhaḥ kekayena mahātmanā
kekayaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā vivyādha parahasanna iva
śatacandra cite gṛhya carmaṇī subhujau tu tau
vayaròcetāṃ mahāraṅge nistriṃśavaradhāriṇau
yathā devāsure yuddhe jambha śakrau mahābalau
maṇḍalāni tatasa tau ca vicarantau mahāraṇe
anyònyama asibhisa tūrṇaṃ samājaghnatura āhave
kekayasya tataśa carma davidhā ciccheda sātvataḥ
sātyakeśa ca tathaivāsau carma ciccheda pārthivaḥ
carma chittvā tu kaikeyasa tārāgaṇaśataira vṛtama
cacāra maṇḍalānya eva gatapratyāgatāni ca
taṃ carantaṃ mahāraṅge nistriṃśavaradhāriṇama
apahastena ciccheda śaineyasa tavarayānvitaḥ
sa varmā kekayò rājana davidhā chinnò mahāhave
nipapāta maheṣvāsò vajranunna ivācalaḥ
taṃ nihatya raṇe śūraḥ śaineyò rathasattamaḥ
yudhāmanyò rathaṃ tūrṇama āruròha paraṃtapaḥ
tatò 'nayaṃ rathama āsthāya vidhivata kalpitaṃ punaḥ
kekayānāṃ mahata sainyaṃ vayadhamata sātyakiḥ śaraiḥ
sā vadhyamānā samare kekayasya mahācamūḥ
tama utsṛjya rathaṃ śatruṃ paradudrāva diśò daśa
[sa]
śarutakarmā mahārāja citrasenaṃ mahīpatima
ājaghne samare karuddhaḥ pañcāśadbhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
abhisārasa tu taṃ rājā navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
śarutakarmāṇama āhatya sūtaṃ vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
śarutakarmā tataḥ karuddhaśa citrasenaṃ camūmukhe
nārācena sutīkṣṇena marma deśe samardayata
etasminna antare cainaṃ śarutakīrtira mahāyaśāḥ
navatyā jagatī pālaṃ chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
paratilabya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ citrasenò mahārathaḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena taṃ ca vivyādha saptabhiḥ
sò 'nayata kārmukama ādāya vegaghnaṃ rukmabhūṣaṇama
citrarūpataraṃ cakre citrasenaṃ śaròrmibhiḥ
sa śaraiśa citritò rājaṃśa citramālyadharò yuvā
yuveva samaśòbhata sa gòṣṭhīmadhye savalaṃkṛtaḥ
śarutakarmāṇama atha vai nārācena satanāntare
bibheda samare karuddhasa tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
śarutakarmāpi samare nārācena samarditaḥ
susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūri gaurikāmbha ivācalaḥ
tataḥ sa rudhirāktāṅgò rudhireṇa kṛtacchaviḥ
rarāja samare rājana sa puṣpa iva kiṃśukaḥ
śarutakarmā tatò rājaña śatrūṇāṃ samabhidrutaḥ
śatrusaṃvaraṇaṃ kṛtvā davidhā ciccheda kārmukama
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ nārācānāṃ taribhiḥ śataiḥ
vivyādha bharataśreṣṭha śarutakarmā mahāyaśāḥ
tatò 'pareṇa bhallena bhṛśaṃ tīṣkṇena sa tavaraḥ
jahāra sa śirasa tarāṇaṃ śirasa tasya mahātmanaḥ
tacchirò nayapatada bhūmau sumahaca citravarmaṇaḥ
yadṛcchayā yathā candraśa cayutaḥ savargāna mahītale
rājānaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā abhisāraṃ ca māriṣa
abhyadravanta vegena citrasenasya sainikāḥ
tataḥ karuddhò maheṣvāsasa tata sainyaṃ parādravaca charaiḥ
antakāle yathā karuddhaḥ sarvabhūtāni paretarāṭa
darāvayanna iṣubhisa tūrṇaṃ śarutakarmā vayaròcata
parativindhyasa tataśa citraṃ bhittvā pañcabhira āśugaiḥ
sārathiṃ taribhira ānarcchada dhavajama ekeṣuṇā tataḥ
taṃ citrò navabhira bhallaira bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilā dhautaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ
parativindhyò dhanusa tasya chittvā bhārata sāyakaiḥ
pañcabhira niśitaira bāṇaira athainaṃ saṃprajaghnivāna
tataḥ śaktiṃ mahārāja hemadaṇḍāṃ durāsadāma
parāhiṇòta tava putrāya ghòrāma agniśikhāma iva
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā śaktima ulkāma ivāmbarāta
davidhā ciccheda samare parativindhyò hasanna iva
sā papāta tadā chinnā parativindhya śaraiḥ śitaiḥ
yugānte sarvabhūtāni tarāsayantī yathāśaniḥ
śaktiṃ tāṃ parahatāṃ dṛṣṭvā citrò gṛhya mahāgadāma
parativindhyāya cikṣepa rukmajālavibhūṣitāma
sā jaghāna hayāṃsa tasya sārathiṃ ca mahāraṇe
rathaṃ paramṛdya vegena dharaṇīma anvapadyata
etasminna eva kāle tu rathāda āplutya bhārata
śaktiṃ cikṣepa citrāya savarṇaghaṇṭāma alaṃkṛtāma
tāma āpatantīṃ jagrāha citrò rājana mahāmanāḥ
tatasa tāma eva cikṣepa parativindhyāya bhārata
samāsādya raṇe śūraṃ parativindhyaṃ mahāprabhā
nirbhidya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ nipapāta mahītale
patitābhāsayaca caiva taṃ deśama aśanira yathā
parativindhyasa tatò rājaṃsa tòmaraṃ hemabhūṣitama
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhaśa citrasya vadhakāmyayā
sa tasya devāvaraṇaṃ bhittvā hṛdayama eva ca
jagāma dharaṇīṃ tūrṇaṃ mahòraga ivāśayama
sa papāta tadā rājaṃsa tòmareṇa samāhataḥ
parasārya vipulau bāhū pīnau parighasaṃnibhau
citrma saṃprekṣya nihataṃ tāvakā raṇaśòbhinaḥ
abhyadravanta vegena parativindhyaṃ samantataḥ
sṛjantò vividhāna bāṇāña śataghnīśa ca sa kiṅkiṇīḥ
ta enaṃ chādayāma āsuḥ sūryama abhragaṇā iva
tāna apāsya mahābāhuḥ śarajālena saṃyuge
vayadrāvayata tava camūṃ vajrahasta ivāsurīma
te vadhyamānāḥ samare tāvakāḥ pāṇḍavaira nṛpa
viprakīryanta sahasā vātanunnā ghanā iva
vipradrute bale tasmina vadhyamāne samantataḥ
darauṇira ekò 'bhayayāta tūrṇaṃ bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
tataḥ samāgamò ghòrò babhūva sahasā tayòḥ
yathā devāsure yuddhe vṛtravāsavayòra abhūta
[sa]
bhīmasenaṃ tatò darauṇī rājana vivyādha patriṇā
tavarayā parayā yuktò darśayanna astralāghavama
athainaṃ punara ājaghne navatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sarvamarmāṇi saṃprekṣya marmajñò laghuhastavata
bhīmasenaḥ samākīrṇò darauṇinā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
rarāja samare rājana raśmivāna iva bhāskaraḥ
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa suprayuktena pāṇḍavaḥ
daròṇaputrama avacchādya siṃhanādama amuñcata
śaraiḥ śarāṃsa tatò darauṇiḥ saṃvārya yudhi pāṇḍavama
lalāṭe 'bhayahanada rājana nārācena samayanna iva
lalāṭasthaṃ tatò bāṇaṃ dhārayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
yathā śṛṅgaṃ vane dṛptaḥ khaḍgò dhārayate nṛpa
tatò darauṇiṃ raṇe bhīmò yatamānaṃ parākramī
taribhira vivyādha nārācaira lalāṭe vismayanna iva
lalāṭasthaisa tatò bāṇaira barāhmaṇaḥ sa vayaròcata
parāvṛṣīva yathā siktasa tariśṛṅgaḥ parvatòttamaḥ
tataḥ śaraśataira darauṇira madayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
na cainaṃ kampayāma āsa mātariśveva parvatama
tathaiva pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe darauṇiḥ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ
nākampayata saṃhṛṣṭò vāryògha iva parvatama
tāva anyònyaṃ śaraira ghòraiśa chādayānau mahārathau
rathacaryā gatau śūrau śuśubhāte raṇòtkaṭau
ādityāva iva saṃdīptau lòkakṣayakarāva ubhau
savaraśmibhira ivānyònyaṃ tāpayantau śaròttamaiḥ
kṛtapratikṛte yatnaṃ kurvāṇau ca mahāraṇe
kṛtapratikṛte yatnaṃ cakrāte tāva abhītavata
vayāghrāva iva ca saṃgrāme ceratusa tau mahārathau
śaradaṃṣṭrau durādharṣau cāpavyāttau bhayānakau
abhūtāṃ tāva adṛśyau ca śarajālaiḥ samantataḥ
meghajālaira iva cachannau gagane candrabhāskarau
parakāśau ca muhūrtena tatraivāstāma ariṃdamau
vimuktau meghajālena śaśisūryau yathā divi
apasavyaṃ tataśa cakre darauṇisa tatra vṛkòdarama
kiraña śaraśataira ugraira dhārābhira iva parvatama
na tu tana mamṛṣe bhīmaḥ śatròra vijayalakṣaṇama
paraticakre ca taṃ rājana pāṇḍavò 'paya apasavyataḥ
maṇḍalānāṃ vibhāgeṣu gatapratyāgateṣu ca
babhūva tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ tayòsa tatra mahāmṛdhe
caritvā vividhāna mārgāna maṇḍalaṃ sathānama eva ca
śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira anyònyama abhijaghnatuḥ
anyònyasya vadhe yatnaṃ cakratusa tau mahārathau
īṣatura virathaṃ caiva kartuma anyònyama āhave
tatò darauṇira mahāstrāṇi parāduścakre mahārathaḥ
tānya astraira eva samare paratijaghne 'saya pāṇḍavaḥ
tatò ghòraṃ mahārāja astrayuddhama avartata
garahayuddhaṃ yathā ghòraṃ parajāsaṃharaṇe abhūta
te bāṇāḥ samasajjanta kaṣiptāsa tābhyāṃ tu bhārata
dayòtayantò diśaḥ sarvāsa taca ca sainyaṃ samantataḥ
bāṇasaṃghāvṛtaṃ ghòrama ākāśaṃ samapadyata
uklā pātakṛtaṃ yadvata parajānāṃ saṃkṣaye nṛpa
bāṇābhighātāta saṃjajñe tatra bhārata pāvakaḥ
sa visphuliṅgò dīptārciḥ sò 'dahada vāhinī davayama
tatra siddhā mahārāja saṃpatantò 'baruvana vacaḥ
ati yuddhāni sarvāṇi yuddhama etata tatò 'dhikama
sarvayuddhāni caitasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣòḍaśīma
naitādṛśaṃ punara yuddhaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati
ahò jañānena saṃyuktāva ubhau cògraparākramau
ahò bhīme balaṃ bhīmama etayòśa ca kṛtāstratā
ahò vīryasya sāratvama ahò sauṣṭhavama etayòḥ
sathitāva etau hi samare kālāntakayamòpamau
rudrau davāva iva saṃbhūtau yathā davāva iva bhāskarau
yamau vā puruṣavyāghrau ghòrarūpāva imau raṇe
śarūyante sama tadā vācaḥ siddhānāṃ vai muhura muhuḥ
siṃhanādaśa ca saṃjajñe sametānāṃ divaukasāma
adbhutaṃ cāpya acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā karma tayòra mṛdhe
tau śūrau samare rājana parasparakṛtāgasau
parasparama udaikṣetāṃ karòdhāda udvṛtya cākṣuṣī
karòdharaktekṣaṇau tau tu karòdhāta parasphuritādharau
karòdhāta saṃdaṣṭa daśanau saṃdaṣṭa daśanaca chadau
anyònyaṃ chādayantau sama śaravṛṣṭyā mahārathau
śarāmbudhārau samare śastravidyuta parakāśinau
tāva anyònyaṃ dhavajau viddhvā sārathī ca mahārathau
anyònyasya hayāna viddhvā bibhidāte parasparama
tataḥ karuddhau mahārāja bāṇau gṛhya mahāhave
ubhau cikṣipatusa tūrṇama anyònyasya vadhaiṣiṇau
tau sāyakau mahārāja dayòtamānau camūmukhe
ājaghrāte samāsādya vajravegau durāsadau
tau parasparavegāca ca śarābhyāṃ ca bhṛśāhatau
nipetatura mahāvīrau savarathòpasthayòsa tadā
tatasa tu sārathira jañātvā daròṇaputrama acetanama
apòvāha raṇāda rājana sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ
tathaiva pāṇḍavaṃ rājana vihvalantaṃ muhura muhuḥ
apòvāha rathenājau sārathiḥ śatrutāpanama
[dhṛ]
yathā saṃśaptakaiḥ sārdhama arjunasyābhavada raṇaḥ
anyeṣāṃ ca madīyānāṃ pāṇḍavaisa tada baravīhi me
[sa]
śṛṇu rājana yathāvṛttaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ baruvatò mama
vīrāṇāṃ śatrubhiḥ sārdhaṃ dehapāpma paraṇāśanama
pārthaḥ saṃśaptaka gaṇaṃ paraviśyārṇava saṃnibhama
vayakṣòbhayada amitraghnò mahāvāta ivārṇavama
śirāṃsya unmathya vīrāṇāṃ śitaira bhallaira dhanaṃjayaḥ
pūrṇacandrābhavaktrāṇi savakṣibhrū daśanāni ca
saṃtastāra kaṣitiṃ kaṣipraṃ vinālaira nalinaira iva
suvṛttāna āyatāna puṣṭāṃśa candanāgurubhūṣitāna
sāyudhāna sa tanutrāṇāna pañcāsyòraga saṃnibhāna
bāhūna kaṣuraira amitrāṇāṃ vicakartārjunò raṇe
dhuryāna dhuryatarāna sūtāna dhavajāṃśa cāpāni sāyakāna
pāṇīna aratnāna asakṛda bhallaiśa ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ
davipāna hayāna rathāṃśa caiva sāròhāna arjunò raṇe
śaraira anekasāhasrai rājana ninye yamakṣayama
taṃ paravīraṃ paratīyātā nardamānā ivarṣabhāḥ
vāśitārthama abhikruddhā huṃkṛtvā cābhidudruvuḥ
nighnantama abhijaghnusa te śaraiḥ śṛṅgaira ivarṣabhāḥ
tasya teṣāṃ ca tada yuddhama abhavala lòmaharṣaṇama
tarailòkyavijaye yādṛga daityānāṃ saha vajriṇā
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya daviṣatāṃ sarvatò 'rajunaḥ
iṣubhira bahubhisa tūrṇaṃ viddhvā parāṇāna rarāsa saḥ
chinnatriveṇucakrākṣāna hatayòdhāśvasārathīna
vidhvastāyudha tūṇīrāna samunmathita ketanāna
saṃchinnayòktra raśmīkāna vi tariveṇūna vi kūbarāna
vidhvastabandhura ayugāna viśastāyudha maṇḍalāna
rathāna viśakalīkurvana mahābhrāṇīva mārutaḥ
vismāpayana parekṣaṇīyaṃ daviṣātāṃ bhayavardhanama
mahārathasahasrasya samaṃ karmārjunò 'karòta
siddhadevarṣisaṃghāśa ca cāraṇāśa caiva tuṣṭuvuḥ
devadundubhayò neduḥ puṣpavarṣāṇi cāpatana
keśavārjunayòra mūrdhni parāha vāka cāśarīriṇī
candrārkānila vahnīnāṃ kānti dīptibaladyutīḥ
yau sadā bibhratura vīrau tāva imau keśavārjunau
barahmeśānāva ivājayyau vīrāva ekarathe sathitau
sarvabhūtavarau vīrau naranārāyaṇāva ubhau
itya etana mahada āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭvā śarutvā ca bhārata
aśvatthāmā susaṃyattaḥ kṛṣṇāva abhyadravada raṇe
atha pāṇḍavama asyantaṃ yama kālāntakāña śarāna
seṣuṇā pāṇināhūya hasana darauṇira athābravīta
yadi māṃ manyase vīra parāptama arhama ivātithima
tataḥ sarvātmanādya tavaṃ yuddhātithyaṃ parayaccha me
evama ācārya putreṇa samāhūtò yuyutsayā
bahu mene 'rajunò ''tamānama idaṃ cāha janārdanama
saṃśaptakāśa ca me vadhyā darauṇira āhvayate ca māma
yada atrānantaraṃ parāptaṃ paraśādhi tavaṃ mahābhuja
evama uktò 'vahata pārthaṃ kṛṣṇò daròṇātmajāntikama
jaitreṇa vidhināhūtaṃ vāyura indrama ivādhvare
tama āmantryaika manasā keśavò darauṇima abravīta
aśvatthāmana sathirò bhūtvā paraharāśu sahasva ca
nirveṣṭuṃ bhartṛpiṇḍaṃ hi kālò 'yama upajīvināma
sūkṣmò vivādò viprāṇāṃ sathūlau kaṣātrau jayājayau
yāṃ na saṃkṣamase mòhāda divyāṃ pārthasya satkriyāma
tāma āptuma icchana yudhyasva sathirò bhūtvādya pāṇḍavama
itya uktò vāsudevena tathetya uktvā davijòttamaḥ
vivyādha keśavaṃ ṣaṣṭyā nārācaira arjunaṃ taribhiḥ
tasyārjunaḥ susaṃkruddhasa taribhira bhallaiḥ śarāsanama
cicchedāthānyada ādatta darauṇira ghòrataraṃ dhanuḥ
sa jayaṃ kṛtvā nimeṣāta tada vivyādhārjuna keśavau
taribhiḥ śaraira vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa ca pāṇḍavama
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi parayutānya arbudāni ca
sasṛje darauṇira āyastaḥ saṃstabhya ca raṇe 'rajunama
iṣudhera dhanuṣò jayāyā aṅgulībhyaśa ca māriṣa
bāhvòḥ karābhyāma urasò vadanaghrāṇanetrataḥ
karṇābhyāṃ śirasò 'ṅagebhyò lòma vartmabhya eva ca
rathadhvajebhyaśa ca śarā niṣpetura barahmavādinaḥ
śarajālena mahatā viddhvā keśava pāṇḍavau
nanāda muditò darauṇira mahāmeghaughanisvanaḥ
tasya nānadataḥ śarutvā pāṇḍavò 'cayutama abravīta
paśya mādhava daurātmyaṃ daròṇaputrasya māṃ parati
vadhaprāptau manyate nau paraveśya śaraveśmani
eṣò 'saya hanmi saṃkalpaṃ śikṣayā ca balena ca
aśvatthāmnaḥ śarāna astāṃśa chittvaikaikaṃ taridhā taridhā
vayadhamada bharataśreṣṭhò nīhārama iva mārutaḥ
tataḥ saṃśaptakāna bhūyaḥ sāśvasūta rathadvipāna
dhavajapattigaṇāna ugraira bāṇaira vivyādha pāṇḍavaḥ
ye ye dadṛśire tatra yada yada rūpaṃ yathā yathā
te te tata taca charaira vayāptaṃ menire ''tamānama eva ca
te gāṇḍīvapraṇuditā nānārūpāḥ patatriṇaḥ
karòśe sāgre sathitāna ghananti davipāṃśa ca puruṣāna raṇe
bhallaiśa chinnāḥ karāḥ petuḥ kariṇāṃ madakarṣiṇāma
chinnā yathā paraśubhiḥ paravṛddhāḥ śaradi darumāḥ
paścāta tu śailavata petusa te gajāḥ saha sādibhiḥ
vajrivajrapramathitā yathaivādricayāsa tathā
gandharvanagarākārāna vidhivata kalpitāna rathāna
vinītajavanānya uktāna āsthitāna yuddhadurmadāna
śaraira viśakalīkurvanna amitrāna abhyavīvṛṣata
alaṃkṛtāna aśvasādīna patiṃśa cāhandhanaṃjayaḥ
dhanaṃjaya yugāntārkaḥ saṃśaptaka mahārṇavama
vayaśòṣayata duḥśòṣaṃ tīvraiḥ śaragabhastibhiḥ
punara darauṇimahāśailaṃ nārācaiḥ sūryasaṃnibhaiḥ
nirbibheda mahāvegaisa tavarana vajrīva parvatama
tama ācārya sutaḥ karuddhaḥ sāśvayantārama āśugaiḥ
yuyutsura nāśakada yòddhuṃ pārthasa tāna antarācchinata
tataḥ paramasaṃkruddhaḥ kāṇḍakòśāna avāsṛjata
aśvatthāmābhirūpāya gṛhāna atithaye yathā
atha saṃśaptakāṃsa tayaktvā pāṇḍavò darauṇima abhyayāta
apāṅkteyama iva tayaktvā dātā pāṅkteyama arthinama
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ śukrāṅgirasa varcasòḥ
nakṣatrama abhitò vayòmni śukrāṅgirasayòra iva
saṃtāpayantāva anyònyaṃ dīptaiḥ śaragabhastibhiḥ
lòkatrāsa karāva āstāṃ vimārgasthau garahāva iva
tatò 'vidhyada bharuvòra madhye nārācenārjunò bhṛśama
sa tena vibabhau darauṇira ūrdhvaraśmira yathā raviḥ
atha kṛṣṇau śaraśataira aśvatthāmnārditau bhṛśama
saraśmi jālanikarau yugāntārkāva ivāsatuḥ
tatò 'rajunaḥ sarvatò dhārama astrama; avāsṛjada vāsudevābhiguptaḥ
darauṇāyaniṃ cābhyahanata pṛṣatkaira; vajrāgnivaivasvatadaṇḍakalpaiḥ
sa keśavaṃ cārjunaṃ cātitejā; vivyādha marmasva atiraudra karmā
bāṇaiḥ sumuktaira atitīvra vegaira; yaira āhatò mṛtyura api vayatheta
darauṇera iṣūna arjunaḥ saṃnivārya; vayāyacchatasa tada daviguṇaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ
taṃ sāśvasūta dhavajama ekavīrama; āvṛtya saṃśaptaka sainyama ārchata
dhanūṃṣi bāṇāna iṣudhīra dhanurjyāḥ; pāṇīna bhujāna pāṇigataṃ ca śastrama
chatrāṇi ketūṃsa turagāna athaiṣāṃ; vastrāṇi mālyānya atha bhūṣaṇāni
carmāṇi varmāṇi manòrathāṃśa ca; pariyāṇi sarvāṇi śirāṃsi caiva
ciccheda pārthò daviṣatāṃ paramuktaira; bāṇaiḥ sathitānāma aparāṅmukhānāma
sukalpitāḥ sayandanavājināgāḥ; samāsthitāḥ kṛtayatnaira nṛvīraiḥ
pārtheritaira bāṇagaṇaira nirastāsa; taira eva sārdhaṃ nṛvaraira nipetuḥ
padmārka pūrṇendusamānanāni; kirīṭamālā mukuṭòtkaṭāni
bhallārdha candra kaṣura hiṃsitāni; parapetura urvyāṃ nṛśirāṃsya ajasrama
atha vipaira devapatidvipābhaira; devāri darpòlbaṇa manyudarpaiḥ
kaliṅga vaṅgāṅganiṣādavīrā; jighāṃsavaḥ pāṇḍavama abhyadhāvana
teṣāṃ davipānāṃ vicakarta pārthò; varmāṇi marmāṇi karāna niyantṝna
dhavajāḥ patākāśa ca tataḥ parapetura; vajrāhatānīva gireḥ śirāṃsi
teṣu pararugṇeṣu guròsa tanūjaṃ; bāṇaiḥ kirīṭī nava sūryavarṇaiḥ
paracchādayāma āsa mahābhrajālaira; vāyuḥ samudyuktama ivāṃśumantama
tatò 'rajuneṣūna iṣubhira nirasya; darauṇiḥ śaraira arjuna vāsudevau
paracchādayitva divi candrasūryau; nanāda sò 'mabhòda ivātapānte
tama arjunasa tāṃśa ca punasa tavadīyāna; abhyarditasa taira avikṛtta śastraiḥ
bāṇāndha kāraṃ sahasaiva kṛtvā; vivyādha sarvāna iṣubhiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ
nāpya ādadata saṃdadhana naiva muñcana; bāṇāna raṇe 'dṛśyata savyasācī
hatāṃśa ca nāgāṃsa turagāna padātīna; saṃsyūta dehāna dadṛśū rathāṃśa ca
saṃdhāya nārācavarāna daśāśu; darauṇisa tavaranna ekama ivòtsasarja
teṣāṃ ca pañcārjunama abhyavidhyana; pañcācyutaṃ nirbibhiduḥ sumuktāḥ
taira āhatau sarvamanuṣyamukhyāva; asṛka kaṣarantau dhanadendra kalpau
samāptavidyena yathābhibhūtau; hatau savida etau kima u menire 'naye
athārjunaṃ parāha daśārha nāthaḥ; paramādyase kiṃ jahi yòdhama etama
kuryāda dhi dòṣaṃ samupekṣitò 'sau; kaṣṭò bhaveda vayādhira ivākriyāvāna
tatheti còktvācyutama apramādī; darauṇiṃ parayatnāda iṣubhisa tatakṣa
chittvāśvaraśmīṃsa turagāna avidhyata; te taṃ raṇāda ūhura atīva dūrama
āvṛtya neyeṣa punasa tu yuddhaṃ; pārthena sārdhaṃ matimāna vimṛśya
jānaña jayaṃ niyataṃ vṛṣṇivīre; dhanaṃjaye cāṅgirasāṃ variṣṭhaḥ
paratīpa kāye tu raṇāda aśvatthāmni hṛte hayaiḥ
mantrauṣadhikriyā dānaira vayādhau dehāda ivāhṛte
saṃśaptakāna abhimukhau parayātau keśavārjunau
vātòddhūta patākena sayandanenaughanādinā
[sa]
athòttareṇa pāṇḍūnāṃ senāyāṃ dhavanira utthitaḥ
rathanāgāśvapattīnāṃ daṇḍadhāreṇa vadhyatāma
nivartayitvā tu rathaṃ keśavò 'rajunama abravīta
vāhayanna eva turagāna garuḍānilaraṃhasaḥ
māgadhò 'thāpya atikrāntò daviradena paramāthinā
bhagadattāda anavaraḥ śikṣayā ca balena ca
enaṃ hatvā nihantāsi punaḥ saṃśaptakāna iti
vākyānte parāpayata pārthaṃ daṇḍadhārāntikaṃ parati
sa māgadhānāṃ paravarò 'ṅakuśa garahò; garaheṣva asahyò vikacò yathā garahaḥ
sapatnasenāṃ paramamātha dāruṇò; mahīṃ samagrāṃ vikacò yathā garahaḥ
sukalpitaṃ dānava nāgasaṃnibhaṃ; mahābhrasaṃhrādama amitramardanama
rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇāna sahasraśaḥ; samāsthitò hanti śaraira davipāna api
rathāna adhiṣṭhāya sa vājisārathīna; rathāṃśa ca padbhisa tavaritò vayapòthayata
davipāṃśa ca padbhyāṃ caraṇaiḥ kareṇa ca; davipāsthitò hanti sa kālacakravata
narāṃśa ca kārṣṇāyasa varma bhūṣaṇāna; nipātya sāśvāna api pattibhiḥ saha
vayapòthayada danti vareṇa śuṣmiṇā; sa śabdavata sathūlanaḍāna yathātathā
athārjunò jayātalanemi nisvane; mṛdaṅgabherībahu śaṅkhanādite
narāśvamātaṅgasahasranāditai; rathòttamenābhyapatada davipòttamama
tatò 'rajunaṃ davādaśabhiḥ śaròttamaira; janārdanaṃ ṣòḍaśabhiḥ samārdayata
sa daṇḍadhārasa turagāṃsa taribhisa taribhisa; tatò nanāda parajahāsa cāsakṛta
tatò 'saya pārthaḥ sa guṇeṣu kārmukaṃ; cakarta bhallaira dhavajama apya alaṃkṛtama
punara niyantṝna saha pādagòptṛbhisa; tatasa tu cukròdha girivrajeśvaraḥ
tatò 'rajunaṃ bhinnakaṭena dantinā; ghanāghanena anilatulyaraṃhasā
atīva cukṣòbhayiṣura janārdanaṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ cābhijaghāna tòmaraiḥ
athāsya bāhū davipahastasaṃnibhau; śiraśa ca pūrṇendunibhānanaṃ taribhiḥ
kaṣuraiḥ paraciccheda sahaiva pāṇḍavasa; tatò davipaṃ bāṇaśataiḥ samārdayata
sa pārtha bāṇaisa tapanīyabhūṣaṇaiḥ; samārucata kāñcanavarma bhṛda davipaḥ
tathā cakāśe niśi parvatò yathā; davāgninā parajvalitauṣadhi darumaḥ
sa vedanārtò 'mabudanisvanò nadaṃśa; calana bharamana paraskhalitò ''turò daravana
papāta rugṇaḥ saniyantṛkasa tathā; yathā girira vajranipāta cūrṇitaḥ
himāvadātena suvarṇamālinā; himādrikūṭapratimena dantinā
hate raṇe bharātari daṇḍa āvrajaja; jighāṃsura indrāvarajaṃ dhanaṃjayama
sa tòmaraira arkakaraprabhaisa taribhira; janārdanaṃ pañcabhira eva cārjunama
samarpayitvā vinanāda cārdaryasa; tatò 'saya bāhū vicakarta pāṇḍavaḥ
kaṣura parakṛttau subhṛśaṃ sa tòmarau; cayutāṅgadau candanarūṣitau bhujau
gajāta patantau yugapada virejatura; yathādriśṛṅgāta patitau mahòragau
athārdhacandreṇa hṛtaṃ kirīṭinā; papāta daṇḍasya śiraḥ kaṣitiṃ davipāta
taca chòṇitābhaṃ nipatada vireje; divākarò 'satāda iva paścimāṃ diśama
atha davipaṃ śavetanagāgra saṃnibhaṃ; divākarāṃśu paratimaiḥ śaròttamaiḥ
bibheda pārtaḥ sa papāta nānadana; himādrikūṭaḥ kuliśāhatò yathā
tatò 'pare tatpa paratimā jagòttamā; jigīṣavaḥ saṃyati savyasācinama
tathā kṛtāsa tena yathaiva tau davipau; tataḥ parabhagnaṃ sumahada ripòra balama
gajā rathāśvāḥ puruṣāśa ca saṃghaśaḥ; parasparaghnāḥ paripetura āhave
parasparapraskhalitāḥ samāhatā; bhṛśaṃ ca tata tata kulabhāṣiṇò hatāḥ
athārjunaṃ save parivārya sainikāḥ; puraṃdaraṃ devagaṇā ivābruvana
abhaiṣma yasmāna maraṇāda iva parajāḥ; sa vīra diṣṭyā nihatasa tavayā ripuḥ
na ceta paritrāsya imāña janāna bhayāda; daviṣadbhira evaṃ balibhiḥ parapīḍitāna
tathābhaviṣyada daviṣatāṃ paramòdanaṃ; yathā hateṣva eṣva iha nò 'riṣu tavayā
itīva bhūyaśa ca suhṛdbhira īritā; niśamya vācaḥ sumanāsa tatò 'rajunaḥ
yathānurūpaṃ paratipūjya taṃ janaṃ; jagāma saṃśaptaka saṃghahā punaḥ
[sa]
paratyāgatya punara jiṣṇura ahana saṃśaptakāna bahūna
vakrānuvakra gamanāda aṅgāraka iva garahaḥ
pārtha bāṇahatā rājana narāśvarathakuñjarāḥ
vicelura babhramura neduḥ petura mamluśa ca māriṣa
dhuryaṃ dhuryatarāna sūtāna rathāṃśa ca parisaṃkṣipana
pāṇīna pāṇigataṃ śastraṃ bāhūna api śirāṃsi ca
bhallaiḥ kaṣuraira ardhacandraira vatsadantaiśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
cicchedāmitra vīrāṇāṃ samare paratiyudhyatāma
vāśitārthe yuyutsantò vṛṣabhā vṛṣabhaṃ yathā
āpatantya arjunaṃ śūrāḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
teṣāṃ tasya ca tada yuddhama abhavala lòmaharṣaṇama
tarailòkyavijaye yādṛga daityānāṃ saha vajriṇā
tama avidhyata taribhira bāṇaira danda śūkaira ivāhibhiḥ
ugrāyudhasa tatasa tasya śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
te 'rajunaṃ sarvataḥ karuddhā nānāśastraira avīvṛṣana
marudbhiḥ pareṣitā meghā himavantama ivòṣṇage
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya daviṣatāṃ sarvatò 'rajunaḥ
samyaga astaiḥ śaraiḥ sarvāna sahitāna ahanada bahūna
chinnatriveṇujaṅgheṣāna nihatapārṣṇi sārathīna
saṃchinnaraśmi yòktrākṣāna vayanukarṣa yugāna rathāna
vidhvastasarvasaṃnāhāna bāṇaiśa cakre 'rajunasa tavarana
te rathāsa tatra vidhvastāḥ parārdhyā bhāntya anekaśaḥ
dhanināma iva veśmāni hatānya agnyanilāmbubhiḥ
davipāḥ saṃbhinnamarmāṇò vajrāśanisamaiḥ śaraiḥ
petura giryagraveśmāni vajravātāgnibhira yathā
sāròhāsa turagāḥ petura bahavò 'rajuna tāḍitāḥ
nirjihvāntrāḥ kaṣitau kaṣīṇā rudhirārdrāḥ sudurdṛśaḥ
narāśvanāgā nārācaiḥ saṃsyūtāḥ savyasācinā
babhramuśa caskhaluḥ petura nedura mamluśa ca māriṣa
aṇakaiśa ca śilā dhātaira vajrāśaniviṣòpamaiḥ
śaraira nijaghnivāna pārthò mahendra iva dānavāna
mahārhavarmābharaṇā nānārūpāmbarāyudhāḥ
sa rathāḥ sa dhavajā vīrā hatāḥ pārthena śerate
vijitāḥ puṇyakarmāṇò viśiṣṭābhijana śarutāḥ
gatāḥ śarīraira vasudhāma ūrjitaiḥ karmabhira divama
athārjuna rathaṃ vīrāsa tavadīyāḥ samupādravana
nānājanapadādhyakṣāḥ sagaṇā jātamanyavaḥ
uhyamānā rathāśvaisa te pattayaśa ca jighāṃsavaḥ
samabhyadhāvanna asyantò vividhaṃ kaṣiprama āyudhama
tadāyudha mahāvarṣaṃ kaṣiptaṃ yòdhamahāmbudaiḥ
vayadhamana niśitaira bāṇaiḥ kaṣiprama arjuna mārutaḥ
sāśvapattidviparathaṃ mahāśastraughama aplavama
sahasā saṃtitīrṣantaṃ pārthaṃ śastrāstrasetunā
athābravīda vāsudevaḥ pārthaṃ kiṃ karīḍase 'nagha
saṃśaptakāna paramathyaitāṃsa tataḥ karṇavadhe tavara
tathetya uktvārjunaḥ kaṣipraṃ śiṣṭāna saṃśaptakāṃsa tadā
ākṣipya śastreṇa balāda daityāna indra ivāvadhīta
ādadhata saṃdadhana nāṣūna dṛṣṭaḥ kaiśa cida raṇe 'rajunaḥ
vimuñcana vā śarāña śīghraṃ dṛśyate sama hi kaira api
āścaryama iti gòvindò baruvanna aśvāna acòdayata
haṃsāṃsa gaurāsa te senāṃ haṃsāḥ sara ivāviśana
tataḥ saṃgrāmabhūmiṃ tāṃ vartamāne janakṣaye
avekṣamāṇò gòvindaḥ savyasācinama abravīta
eṣa pārtha mahāraudrò vartate bharatakṣayaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ pārthivānāṃ vai duryòdhanakṛte mahāna
paśya bhārata cāpāni rukmapṛṣṭhāni dhanvināma
mahatāma apaviddhāni kalāpāna iṣudhīsa tathā
jātarūpamayaiḥ puṅkhaiḥ śarāṃśa ca nataparvaṇaḥ
tailadhautāṃśa ca nārācāna nirmuktāna iva pannagāna
hastidanta tasarūna khaḍgāña jātarūpapariṣkṛtāna
ākīrṇāṃsa tòmarāṃśa cāpāṃśa citrāna hemavibhūṣitāna
varmāṇi cāpaviddhāni rukmapṛṣṭhāni bhārata
suvarṇavikṛtāna parāsāña śaktīḥ kanakabhūṣitāḥ
jāmbūnadamayaiḥ paṭṭaira baddhāśa ca vipulā gadāḥ
jātarūpamayīśa carṣṭīḥ paṭṭiśāna hemabhūṣitāna
daṇḍaiḥ kanakacitraiśa ca vipraviddhāna paraśvadhāna
ayaḥ kuśāntāna patitāna musalāni gurūṇi ca
śataghnīḥ paśya citrāśa ca vipulāna parighāṃsa tathā
cakrāṇi cāpaviddhāni mudgarāṃśa ca bahūna raṇe
nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi paragṛhya jaya gṛddhinaḥ
jīvanta iva lakṣyante gatasattvāsa tarasvinaḥ
gadā vimathitaira gātraira musalaira bhinnamastakāna
gajavājirathakṣuṇṇāna paśya yòdhāna sahasraśaḥ
manuṣyagajavājīnāṃ śaraśaktyṛṣṭitòmaraiḥ
nistriṃśaiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ parāsaira nakharaira laguḍaira api
śarīraira bahudhā bhinnaiḥ śòṇitaughapariplutaiḥ
gatāsubhira amitraghna saṃvṛtā raṇabhūmayaḥ
bāhubhiśa candanādigdhaiḥ sāṅgadaiḥ śubhabhūṣaṇaiḥ
sa talatraiḥ sa keyūraira bhāti bhārata medinī
sāṅgulitraira bhujāgraiśa ca vipraviddhaira alaṃkṛtaiḥ
hastihastòpamaiśa chinnaira ūrubhiśa ca tarasvināma
baddhacūḍā maṇivaraiḥ śiròbhiśa ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ
nikṛttaira vṛṣabhākṣāṇāṃ virājati vasuṃdharā
kabandhaiḥ śòṇitādigdhaiśa chinnagātraśirò dharaiḥ
bhūra bhāti bharataśreṣṭha śāntārcirbhira ivāgnibhiḥ
rathāna bahuvidhāna bhagnāna hemakiṅkiṇinaḥ śubhāna
aśvāṃśa ca bahudhā paśya śòṇitena pariplutāna
yòdhānāṃ ca mahāśaṅkhāna pāṇḍurāṃśa ca parakīrṇakāna
nirastajihvāna mātaṅgāña śayānāna parvatòpamāna
vaijayantī vicitrāṃśa ca hatāṃśa ca gajayòdhinaḥ
vāraṇānāṃ paristòmāna suyuktāmbara kambalāna
vipāṭinā vicitrāśa ca rūpacitrāḥ kuthāsa tathā
bhinnāśa ca bahudhā ghaṇṭāḥ patadbhiśa cūrṇitā gajaiḥ
vaiḍūrya maṇidaṇḍāṃśa ca patitāna aṅkuśāna bhuvi
baddhāḥ sādidhvajāgreṣu suvarṇavikṛtāḥ kaśāḥ
vicitrāna maṇicitrāṃśa ca jātarūpapariṣkṛtāna
aśvāstara paristòmāna rāṅkavānpatitāna bhuvi
cūḍāmaṇīna narendrāṇāṃ vicitrāḥ kāñcanasrajaḥ
chatrāṇi cāpaviddhāni cāmāra vayajanāni ca
candra nakṣatrabhāsaiśa ca vadanaiśa cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
kḷpta śamaśrubhira atyarthaṃ vīrāṇāṃ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
vadanaiḥ paśya saṃchannāṃ mahīṃ śòṇitakardamāma
sa jīvāṃśa ca narāna paśya kūjamānāna samantataḥ
upāsyamānāna bahubhira nayastaśastraira viśāṃ pate
jañātibhiḥ sahitaisa tatra ròdamānaira muhura muhuḥ
vayutkrāntāna aparāna yòdhāṃśa chādayitvā tarasvinaḥ
punara yuddhāya gacchanti jaya gṛddhāḥ paramanyavaḥ
apare tatra tatraiva paridhāvanti māninaḥ
jañātibhiḥ patitaiḥ śūraira yācyamānāsa tathòdakama
jalārthaṃ ca gatāḥ ke cina niṣprāṇā bahavò 'rajuna
saṃnivṛttāśa ca te śūrāsa tāna dṛṣṭvaiva vicetasaḥ
jalaṃ dṛṣṭvā paradhāvanti karòśamānāḥ parasparama
jalaṃ pītvā mṛtāna paśya pibatò 'nayāṃśa ca bhārata
parityajya pariyāna anye bāndhavāna bāndhavapriya
vayutkrāntāḥ samadṛśyanta tatra tatra mahāraṇe
paśyāparāna naraśreṣṭha saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha puṭāna punaḥ
bharukuṭī kuṭilaira vaktraiḥ parekṣamāṇāna samantataḥ
etata tavaivānurūpaṃ karmārjuna mahāhave
divi vā devarājasya tavayā yatkṛtama āhave
evaṃ tāṃ darśayana kṛṣṇò yuddhabhūmiṃ kirīṭine
gacchanna evāśṛṇòca chabdaṃ duryòdhana bale mahata
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣāna bherī paṇavamiśritāna
rathāśvagajanādāṃśa ca śasttra śabdāṃśa ca dāruṇāna
paraviśya tada balaṃ kṛṣṇasa turagaira vātavegibhiḥ
pāṇḍyenābhyarditāṃ senāṃ tavadīyāṃ vīkṣya dhiṣṭhitaḥ
sahi nānāvidhaira bāṇaira iṣvāsa paravarò yudhi
nayahanada daviṣatāṃ varātāna gatāsūna antakò yathā
gajavājimanuṣyāṇāṃ śarīrāṇi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
bhittvā paraharatāṃ śareṣṭhò videhāsūṃśa cakāra saḥ
śatrupravīraira astāni nānāśastrāṇi sāyakaiḥ
bhittvā tāna ahanata pāṇḍyaḥ śatrūña śakra ivāsurāna
[dhṛ]
paròktasa tavayā pūrvama eva paravīrò lòkaviśrutaḥ
na tava asya karmasaṃgrāme tavayā saṃjaya kīrtitama
tasya vistaratò barūhi paravīrasyādya vikramama
śikṣāṃ parabhāvaṃ vīryaṃ ca paramāṇaṃ darpama eva ca
[sa]
daròṇa bhīṣma kṛpa darauṇikarṇārjuna janārdanāna
samāptavidyāna dhanuṣi śareṣṭhāna yāna manyase yudhi
tulyatā karṇa bhīṣmābhyāma ātmanò yena dṛśyate
vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ ca nayūnatāṃ nātmanīcchati
sa pāṇḍyò nṛpatiśreṣṭhaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
karṇasyānīkama avadhīta paribhūta ivāntakaḥ
tada udīrṇarathāśvaṃ ca pattipravara kuñjarama
kulāla cakravada bharāntaṃ pāṇḍyenādhiṣṭhitaṃ balama
vayaśva sūta dhavajarathāna vipraviddhāyudhāna ripūna
samyaga astaiḥ śaraiḥ pāṇḍyò vāyura meghāna ivākṣipata
daviradāna parahata paròthāna vipatāka dhavajāyudhāna
sa pādarakṣāna avadhīda vajreṇārīna ivārihā
sa śaktiprāsa tūṇīrāna aśvāròhāna hayāna api
pulinda khaśa bāhlīkāna niṣādāna dharaka taṅgaṇāna
dākṣiṇātyāṃśa ca bhòjāṃśa ca karūrāna saṃgrāmakarkaśāna
viśastra kavacāna bāṇaiḥ kṛtvā pāṇḍyò 'karòda vayasūna
caturaṅgaṃ balaṃ bāṇaira nighnantaṃ pāṇḍyama āhave
dṛṣṭvā darauṇira asaṃbhrāntama asaṃbhrāntatarò 'bhayayāta
ābhāṣya cainaṃ madhurama abhi nṛtyanna abhītavata
parāha paraharatāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ samitapūrvaṃ samāhvayana
rājana kamalapatrākṣa paradhānāyudha vāhana
vajrasaṃhanana parakhyapradhānabalapauruṣa
muṣṭiśliṣṭāyudhābhyāṃ ca vayāyatābhyāṃ mahada dhanuḥ
dòrbhyāṃ visphārayana bhāsi mahājaladavada bhṛśama
śaravarṣaira mahāvegaira amitrāna abhivarṣataḥ
mada anyaṃ nānupaśyāmi parativīraṃ tavāhave
rathadviradapattyaśvāna ekaḥ paramathase bahūna
mṛgasaṃghāna ivāraṇye vibhīra bhīmabalò hariḥ
mahatā rathaghòṣeṇa divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca nādayana
varṣānte sasyahā pīthò bhābhira āpūrayanna iva
saṃspṛśānaḥ śarāṃsa tīkṣṇāṃsa tūṇāda āśīviṣòpamāna
mayaivaikena yudhyasva taryambakeṇāndhakò yathā
evama uktasa tathetya uktvā parahareti ca tāḍitaḥ
karṇinā daròṇa tanayaṃ vivyādha malayadhvajaḥ
marmabhedibhira atyugraira bāṇaira agniśikhòpamaiḥ
samayanna abhyahanada darauṇiḥ pāṇḍyama ācārya sattamaḥ
tatò navāparāṃsa tīkṣṇāna nārācāna kaṅkavāsasaḥ
gatyā daśamyā saṃyuktāna aśvatthāmā vayavāsṛjata
teṣāṃ pañcācchinata pāṇḍyaḥ pañcabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
catvārò 'bhayāhanana vāhāna āśu te vayasavò 'bhavana
atha daròṇasutasyeṣūṃsa tāṃśa chittvā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
dhanurjyāṃ vitatāṃ pāṇḍyaśa cicchedāditya varcasaḥ
vijyaṃ dhanura athādhijyaṃ kṛtvā darauṇira amitrahā
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi pareṣayāma āsa pāṇḍyataḥ
iṣusaṃbādhama ākāśama akaròda diśa eva ca
tatasa tāna asyataḥ sarvāna darauṇera bāṇāna mahātmanaḥ
jānānò 'paya akṣayāna pāṇḍyò 'śātayata puruṣarṣabhaḥ
parahitāṃsa tāna parayatnena chittvā darauṇera iṣūna ariḥ
cakrarakṣau tatasa tasya parāṇudana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
athārera lāghavaṃ dṛṣṭvā maṇḍalīkṛtakārmukaḥ
parāsyada daròṇasutò bāṇāna vṛṣṭiṃ pūṣānujò yathā
aṣṭāva aṣṭa gavānya ūhuḥ śakaṭāni yada āyudhama
ahnasa tada aṣṭa bhāgena darauṇiśa cikṣepa māriṣa
tama antakama iva karuddhama antakālāntakòpamama
ye ye dādṛśire tatra visaṃjñāḥ parāyaśò 'bhavana
parjanya iva gharmānte vṛṣṭyā sādridrumāṃ mahīma
ācārya putrasa tāṃ senāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭyābhyavīvṛṣata
darauṇiparjanyamuktāṃ tāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ suduḥsahāma
vāyavyāstreṇa sa kaṣipraṃ ruddhvā pāṇḍyānilò 'nadata
tasya nānadataḥ ketuṃ candanāgurubhūṣitama
malayapratimadrauṇiśa chittvāśvāṃśa caturò 'hanata
sūtama ekeṣuṇā hatvā mahājalada nisvanama
dhanuśa chittvārdha candreṇa vayadhamata tilaśò rathama
astraira astrāṇi saṃvārya chittvā sarvāyudhāni ca
parāptama apya ahitaṃ darauṇira na jaghāna raṇepsayā
hateśvarò danti varaḥ sukalpitasa; tavarābhisṛṣṭaḥ paratiśarmagò balī
tama adhyatiṣṭhana malayeśvarò mahāna; yathādriśṛṅgaṃ harira unnadaṃsa tathā
sa tòmaraṃ bhāskararaśmisaṃnibhaṃ; balāstra sargòttama yatnamanyubhiḥ
sasarja śīghraṃ paratipīḍayana gajaṃ; guròḥ sutāyādripatīśvarò nadana
maṇipratānòttama vajrahāṭakaira; alaṃkṛtaṃ cāṃśuka mālyamauktikaiḥ
hatò 'saya asāva itya asakṛna mudā nadana; parābhinada darauṇivarāṅgabhūṣaṇama
tada arkacandra garahapāvakatviṣaṃ; bhṛśābhighātāta patitaṃ vicūrṇitama
mahendravajrābhihataṃ mahāvanaṃ; yathādriśṛṅgaṃ dharaṇītale tathā
tataḥ parajajvāla pareṇa manyunā; padāhatò nāgapatira yathātathā
samādadhe cāntaka daṇḍasaṃnibhāna; iṣūna amitrānta karāṃśa caturdaśa
davipasya pādāgra karāna sa pañcabhira; nṛpasya bāhū ca śirò 'tha ca taribhiḥ
jaghāna ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍa ṛtūttama taviṣaḥ; sa pāṇḍya rājānucarāna mahārathāna
sudīrgha vṛttau varacandanòkṣitau; suvarṇamuktā maṇivajra bhūṣitau
bhujau dharāyāṃ patitau nṛpasya tau; viveṣṭatura tārkṣya hatāva ivòragau
śiraśa ca tata pūrṇaśaśiprabhānanaṃ; saròṣatāmrāyata netrama unnasama
kaṣitau vibabhrāja patata sakuṇḍalaṃ; viśākhayòra madhyagataḥ śaśī yathā
samāptavidyaṃ tu guròḥ sutaṃ nṛpaḥ; samāptakarmāṇama upetya te sutaḥ
suhṛdvṛtò 'tayarthama apūjayana mudā; jite balau viṣṇuma ivāmareśvaraḥ
[dhṛ]
pāṇḍye hate kima akaròda arjunò yudhi saṃjaya
ekavīreṇa karṇena darāviteṣu pareṣu ca
samāptavidyò balavāna yuktò vīraśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
sarvabhūteṣva anujñātaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā
tasmāna mahada bhayaṃ tīvrama amitraghnāda dhanaṃjayāta
sa yata tatrākaròta pārthasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
hate pāṇḍye 'rajunaṃ kṛṣṇasa tavaranna āha vacò hitama
paśyātimānyaṃ rājānama apayātāṃśa ca pāṇḍavāna
aśvatthāmnaśa ca saṃkalpāda dhatāḥ karṇena sṛñjayāḥ
tathāśvanaranāgānāṃ kṛtaṃ ca kadanaṃ mahata
itya ācaṣṭa sudurdharṣò vāsudevaḥ kirīṭine
etaca charutvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bharātura ghòre mahada bhayama
vāhayāśvāna hṛṣīkeśa kaṣiprama itya āha pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ parāyāda dhṛṣīkeśò rathenāpratiyòdhinā
dāruṇaśa ca punasa tatra parādurāsīta samāgamaḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte bhūyaḥ saṃgrāmò rājasattama
karṇasya pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yama rāṣṭravivardhanaḥ
dhanūṃṣi bāṇāna parighāna asi tòmarapaṭṭiśāna
musalāni bhuśuṇḍīśa ca śaktiṛṣṭi paraśvadhāna
gadāḥ parāsāna asīna kuntāna bhiṇḍipālāna mahāṅkuśāna
paragṛhya kaṣiprama āpetuḥ parasparajigīṣayā
bāṇajyā talaśabdena dayāṃ diśaḥ paradiśò viyata
pṛthivīṃ nemighòṣeṇa nādayantò 'bhayayuḥ parāna
tena śabdena mahatā saṃhṛṣṭāśa cakrura āhavama
vīrā vīraira mahāghòraṃ kalahāntaṃ titīrṣavaḥ
jayātalatra dhanuḥ śabdāḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca bṛṃhitama
tāḍitānāṃ ca patatāṃ ninādaḥ sumahāna abhūta
bāṇaśabdāṃśa ca vividhāña śūrāṇāma abhigarjatāma
śarutvā śabdaṃ bhṛśaṃ taresura jaghnura mamluśa ca bhārata
teṣāṃ nānadyatāṃ caiva śastravṛṣṭiṃ ca muñcatāma
bahūna ādhirathiḥ karṇaḥ paramamātha raṇeṣubhiḥ
pañca pāñcāla vīrāṇāṃ rathāna daśa ca pañca ca
sāśvasūta dhavajāna karṇaḥ śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
yòdhamukhyā mahāvīryāḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ karṇama āhave
śīghrāstrā divama āvṛtya parivavruḥ samantataḥ
tataḥ karṇò daviṣata senāṃ śaravarṣaira vilòḍayana
vijagāhe 'ṇaḍajāpūrṇāṃ padminīma iva yūthapaḥ
daviṣana madhyama avaskandya rādheyò dhanura uttamama
vidhunvānaḥ śitaira bāṇaiḥ śirāṃsya unmathya pātayata
carma varmāṇi saṃchindya nirvāpama iva dehināma
viṣehura nāsya saṃparkaṃ davitīyasya patatriṇaḥ
varma dehāsu mathanaira dhanuṣaḥ paracyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
maurvyā talatraira nayavadhīta kaśayā vājinò yathā
pāṇḍusṛñjaya pāñcālāña śaragòcarama ānayata
mamarda karṇasa tarasā siṃhò mṛgagaṇāna iva
tataḥ pāñcāla putrāśa ca daraupadeyāśa ca māriṣa
yamau ca yuyudhānaśa ca sahitāḥ karṇama abhyayuḥ
vayāyacchamānāḥ subhṛśaṃ kurupāṇḍavasṛñjayāḥ
pariyāna asūna raṇe tayaktvā yòdhā jagmuḥ parasparama
susaṃnaddhāḥ kavacinaḥ sa śirasa tarāṇabhūṣaṇāḥ
gadābhira musalaira cānye parighairśa ca mahārathāḥ
samabhyadhāvanta bhṛśaṃ devā daṇḍaira ivòdyataiḥ
nadantaśa cāhvayantaśa ca paravalgantaśa ca māriṣa
tatò nijaghnura anyònyaṃ petuśa cāhavatāḍitāḥ
vamantò rudhiraṃ gātraira vimastiṣkekṣaṇā yudhi
dantapūrṇaiḥ sa rudhiraira vaktraira dāḍima saṃnibhaiḥ
jīvanta iva cāpya ete tasthuḥ śastròpabṛṃhitāḥ
parasparaṃ cāpya apare paṭṭiśaira asibhisa tathā
śaktibhira bhiṇḍipālaiśa ca nakharaprāsatòmaraiḥ
tatakṣuśa cicchiduśa cānye bibhiduśa cikṣipusa tathā
saṃcakartuśa ca jaghnuśa ca karuddhā nirbibhiduśa ca ha
petura anyònyanihatā vayasavò rudhiròkṣitāḥ
kaṣarantaḥ savarasaṃ raktaṃ parakṛtāśa candanā iva
rathai rathā vinihatā hastinaśa cāpi hastibhiḥ
narā naravaraiḥ petura aśvāśa cāśvaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
dhavajāḥ śirāṃsi cachatrāṇi davipahastā nṛṇāṃ bhujāḥ
kaṣuraira bhallārdha candraiśa ca chinnāḥ śastrāṇi tatyajuḥ
narāṃśa ca nāgāṃśa ca rathāna hayāna mamṛdura āhave
aśvāròhaira hatāḥ śūrāśa chinnahastāśa ca dantinaḥ
sa patākādhvajāḥ petura viśīrṇā iva parvatāḥ
pattibhiśa ca samāplutya daviradāḥ sayandanāsa tathā
parahatā hanyamānāśa ca patitāśa caiva sarvaśaḥ
aśvāròhāḥ samāsādya tavaritāḥpattibhira hatāḥ
sādibhiḥ pattisaṃghāśa ca nihatā yudhi śerate
mṛditānīva padmāni paramlānā iva ca sarajaḥ
hatānāṃ vadanānya āsana gātrāṇi ca mahāmate
rūpāṇya atyartha kāmyāni daviradāśvanṛṇāṃ nṛpa
samunnānīva vastrāṇi parāpura durdarśatāṃ parama
[sa]
hastibhisa tu mahāmātrāsa tava putreṇa còditāḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ jighāṃsantaḥ karuddhāḥ pārṣatama abhyayuḥ
parācyāśa ca dākṣiṇātyāśa ca paravīrā gajayòdhinaḥ
aṅgā vaṅgāśa ca puṇḍrāśa ca māgadhāsa tāmraliptakāḥ
mekalāḥ kòśalā madrā daśārṇā niṣadhāsa tathā
gajayuddheṣu kuśalāḥ kaliṅgaiḥ saha bhārata
śaratòmara nārācaira vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbudāḥ
siṣicusa te tataḥ sarve pāñcālācalama āhave
tāna saṃmimardiṣura nāgāna pārṣṇyaṅguṣṭhāṅkuśaira bhṛśama
pòthitāna pārṣatò bāṇaira nārācaiśa cābhyavīvṛṣata
ekaikaṃ daśabhiḥ ṣaḍbhira aṣṭābhira api bhārata
daviradāna abhivivyādha kaṣiptaira girinibhāña śaraiḥ
paracchādyamānò daviradaira meghaira iva divākaraḥ
paryāsuḥ pāṇḍupāñcālā nadantò niśitāyudhāḥ
tāna nāgāna abhivarṣantò jayātantrī śaranāditaiḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
sātyakiśa ca śikhaṇḍī ca cekitānaśa ca vīryavāna
te malecchaiḥ pareṣitā nāgā narāna aśvāna rathāna api
hastaira ākṣipya mamṛduḥ padbhiśa cāpya atimanyavaḥ
bibhiduśa ca viṣāṇāgraiḥ samākṣipya ca vikṣipuḥ
viṣāṇa lagnaiśa cāpya anye paripetura vibhīṣaṇāḥ
paramukhe vartamānaṃ tu davipaṃ vaṅgasya sātyakiḥ
nārācenògra vegena bhittvā marmaṇya apātayata
tasyāvarjitanāgasya daviradāda utpatiṣyataḥ
nārācenābhinada vakṣaḥ sò 'patada bhuvi sātyakeḥ
puṇḍrasyāpatatò nāgaṃ calantama iva parvatama
sahadevaḥ parayatnāta taira nārācaira vayahanata taribhiḥ
vipatākaṃ viyantāraṃ vivarma dhavajajīvitama
taṃ kṛtvā daviradaṃ bhūyaḥ sahadevò 'ṅagama abhyagāta
sahadevaṃ tu nakulò vārayitvāṅgama ārdayata
nārācaira yamadaṇḍābhaisa taribhira nāgaṃ śatena ca
divākarakaraprakhyāna aṅgaśa cikṣepa tòmarāna
nakulāya śatānya aṣṭau taridhaikaikaṃ tu sò 'cachinata
tathārdha candreṇa śirasa tasya ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ
sa papāta hatò malecchasa tenaiva saha dantinā
ācārya putre nihate hastiśikṣā viśārade
aṅgāḥ karuddhā mahāmātrā nāgaira nakulama abhyayuḥ
calata patākaiḥ paramukhaira hemakakṣyā tanuca chadaiḥ
mimardiśantasa tavaritāḥ paradīptaira iva parvataiḥ
mekalòtkala kāliṅgā niṣādāsa tāmraliptakāḥ
śaratòmara varṣāṇi vimuñcantò jighāṃsavaḥ
taiśa chādyamānaṃ nakulaṃ divākarama ivāmbudaiḥ
pari petuḥ susaṃrabdhāḥ pāṇḍupāñcāla sòmakāḥ
tatasa tada abhavada yuddhaṃ rathināṃ hastibhiḥ saha
sṛjatāṃ śaravarṣāṇi tòmarāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
nāgānāṃ parasphuṭuḥ kumbhā marmāṇi vividhāni ca
dantāśa caivātividdhānāṃ nārācaira bhūṣaṇāni ca
teṣāma aṣṭau mahānāgāṃśa catuḥṣaṣṭyā sutejanaiḥ
sahadevò jaghānāśu te petuḥ saha sādibhiḥ
añjò gatibhira āyamya parayatnāda dhanura uttamama
nārācaira ahanana nāgāna nakulaḥ kuranandana
tataḥ śaineya pāñcālyau daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
śikhaṇḍī ca mahānāgāna siṣicuḥ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
te pāṇḍuyòdhāmbudharaiḥ śatrudviradaparvatāḥ
bāṇavarṣaira hatāḥ petura vajravarṣaira ivācalāḥ
evaṃ hatvā tava gajāṃsa te pāṇḍunarakuñjarāḥ
darutaṃ senāma avaikṣanta bhinnakūlāma ivāpagāma
te tāṃ senāma avālòkya pāṇḍuputrasya sainikāḥ
vikṣòbhayitvā ca punaḥ karṇama evābhidudruvuḥ
sahadevaṃ tataḥ karuddhaṃ dahantaṃ tava vāhinīma
duḥśāsanò mahārāja bharātā bharātarama abhyayāta
tau sametau mahāyuddhe dṛṣṭvā tatra narādhipāḥ
siṃhanāda ravāṃśa cakrura vāsāṃsya ādudhuvuśa ca ha
tatò bhārata karuddhena tava putreṇa dhanvinā
pāṇḍuputrasa taribhira bāṇaira vakṣasya abhihatò balī
sahadevasa tatò rājana nārācena tavātmajama
viddhvā vivyādha saptatyā sārathiṃ ca taribhisa taribhiḥ
duḥśāsanasa tadā rājaṃśa chittvā cāpaṃ mahāhave
sahadevaṃ tarisaptatyā bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
sahadevasa tataḥ karuddhaḥ khaḍgaṃ gṛhya mahāhave
vayāvidhyata yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ śarīmāṃsa tava sutaṃ parati
sa mārgaṇagaṇaṃ cāpaṃ chittvā tasya mahāna asiḥ
nipapāta tatò bhūmau cayutaḥ sarpa ivāmbarāta
athānyada dhanura ādāya sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
duḥśāsanāya cikṣepa bāṇama antakaraṃ tataḥ
tama āpatantaṃ viśikhaṃ yamadaṇḍòpamatviṣama
khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa davidhā ciccheda kauravaḥ
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā nistriṃśaṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pātayāma āsa samare sahadevò hasanna iva
tatò bāṇāṃśa catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ tava putrò mahāraṇe
sahadeva rathe tūrṇaṃ pātayāma āsa bhārata
tāña śarāna samare rājana vegenāpatatò bahūna
ekaikaṃ pañcabhira bāṇaiḥ sahadevò nayakṛntata
sa nivārya mahābāṇāṃsa tava putreṇa pareṣitāna
athāsmai subahūna babāṇāṃra mādrīputraḥ samācinòta
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja sahadevaḥ paratāvanā
samādhatta śaraṃ ghòraṃ mṛtyukālāntakòpamama
vikṛṣya balavaca cāpaṃ tava putrāya sò 'sṛjata
sa taṃ nirbhidya vegena bhittvā ca kavacaṃ mahata
parāviśada dharaṇīṃ rājana valmīkama iva pannagaḥ
tataḥ sa mumuhe rājaṃsa tava putrò mahārathaḥ
mūḍhaṃ cainaṃ samālakṣya sārathisa tavaritò rathama
apòvāha bhṛśaṃ tarastò vadhyamānaṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
parājitya raṇe taṃ tu pāṇḍavaḥ pāṇḍupūrvaja
duryòdhana balaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ parāmathada vai samantataḥ
pipīlikā puṭaṃ rājana yathāmṛdnāna narò ruṣā
tathā sā kauravī senā mṛditā tena bhārata
nakulaṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe dārayantaṃ varūthinīma
karṇò vaikartanò rājana vārayāma āsa vai tadā
nakulaśa ca tadā karṇaṃ parahasanna idama abravīta
cirasya bata dṛṣṭò 'haṃ daivataiḥ saumya cakṣuṣā
yasya me tavaṃ raṇe pāpacakṣura viṣayama āgataḥ
tavaṃ hi mūlama anarthānāṃ vairasya kalahasya ca
tavada dòṣāta kuravaḥ kaṣīṇāḥ samāsādya parasparama
tavāma adya samare hatvā kṛtakṛtyò 'sami vijvaraḥ
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca nakulaṃ sūtanandanaḥ
sadṛśaṃ rājaputrasya dhanvinaśa ca viśeṣataḥ
paraharasva raṇe bāla paśyāmasa tava pauruṣama
karmakṛtvā raṇe śūra tataḥ katthituma arhasi
anuktvā samare tāta śūrā yudhyanti śaktitaḥ
sa yudhyasva mayā śaktyā vineṣye darpama adya te
itya uktvā parāharata tūrṇaṃ pāṇḍuputrāya sūtajaḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ samare tarisaptatyā śilīmukhaiḥ
nakulasa tu tatò viddhaḥ sūtaputreṇa bhārata
aśītya āśīviṣaprakhyaiḥ sūtaputrama avidhyata
tasya karṇò dhanuśa chittvā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
tariṃśatā parameṣvāsaḥ śaraiḥ pāṇḍavama ārdayata
te tasya kavacaṃ bhittvā papuḥ śòṇitama āhave
āśīviṣā yathā nāgā bhittvā gāṃ salilaṃ papuḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadama
karṇaṃ vivyādha viṃśatyā sārathiṃ ca taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja nakulaḥ paravīrahā
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena karṇasya dhanura acchinata
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ sāyakānāṃ śataisa taribhiḥ
ājaghne parahasana vīraḥ sarvalòkamahārathama
karṇama abhyarditaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputreṇa māriṣa
vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmū rathinaḥ saha daivataiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya karṇò vaikartanasa tadā
nakulaṃ pañcabhira bāṇaira jatru deśe samārdayata
uraḥsthaira atha taira bāṇaira mādrīputrò vayaròcata
savaraśmibhira ivādityò bhuvane visṛjana parabhāma
nakukasa tu tataḥ karṇaṃ viddhvā saptabhira āyasaiḥ
athāsya dhanuṣaḥ kòṭiṃ punaśa ciccheda māriṣa
sò 'nayata kārmukama ādāya samare vegavattarama
nakulasya tatò bāṇaiḥ sarvatò 'vārayada diśaḥ
saṃchādyamānaḥ sahasā karṇa cāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
ciccheda sa śarāṃsa tūrṇaṃ śaraira eva mahārathaḥ
tatò bāṇamayaṃ jālaṃ vitataṃ vayòmnya adṛśyata
khadyòtānāṃ gaṇaira evaṃ saṃpatadbhira yathā nabhaḥ
taira vimuktaiḥ śaraśataiśa chāditaṃ gaganaṃ tadā
śalabhānāṃ yathā varātaisa tadvada āsīta samākulama
te śarā hemavikṛtāḥ saṃpatantò muhura muhuḥ
śareṇī kṛtā abhāsanta haṃsāḥ śareṇī gatā iva
bāṇajālāvṛte vayòmni chādite ca divākare
samasarpata tatò bhūtaṃ kiṃ cida eva viśāṃ pate
niruddhe tatra mārge tu śarasaṃghaiḥ samantataḥ
vayaròcatāṃ mahābhāgau bālasūryāva ivòditau
karṇa cāpacyutaira bāṇaira vadhyamānāsa tu sòmakāḥ
avālīyanta rājendra vedanārtāḥ śarārditāḥ
nakulasya tathā bāṇaira vadhyamānā camūsa tava
vayaśīryata diśò rājana vātanunnā ivāmbudāḥ
te sene vadhyamāne tu tābhyāṃ divyaira mahāśaraiḥ
śarapātama apakramya tataḥ parekṣakavata sathite
paròtsārite jane tasmina karṇa pāṇḍavayòḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādhāte mahātmānāva anyònyaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
nidarśayantau tava astrāṇi divyāni raṇamūrdhani
chādayantau ca sahasā parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
nakulena śarā muktāḥ kaṅkabarṇiṇa vāsasaḥ
te tu karṇama avacchādya vayatiṣṭhanta yathā pure
śaraveśma paraviṣṭau tau dadṛśāte na kaiśa cana
candrasūryau yathā rājaṃśa chādyamānau jalāgame
tataḥ karuddhò raṇe karṇaḥ kṛtvā ghòrataraṃ vapuḥ
pāṇḍavaṃ chāddayāma āsa samantāca charavṛṣṭibhiḥ
sacchādyamānaḥ samare sūtaputreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ
na cakāra vayathāṃ rājana bhāskarò jaladaira yathā
tataḥ parahasyādhirathiḥ śarajālāni māriṣa
pareṣayāma āsa samare śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
ekaca chāyama abhūta sarvaṃ tasya bāṇaira mahātmanaḥ
abhraca chāyeva saṃjajñe saṃpatadbhiḥ śaròttamaiḥ
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja dhanuśa chittvā mahātmanaḥ
sārathiṃ pātayāma āsa rathanīḍāda dhasanna iva
tathāśvāṃśa caturaśa cāsya caturbhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
yamasya sadanaṃ tūrṇaṃ pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
athāsya taṃ rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ tilaśò vayadhamaca charaiḥ
patākāṃ cakrarakṣau ca dhavajaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca māriṣa
śatacandraṃ tataśa carma sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
hatāśvò virathaśa caiva vivarmā ca viśāṃ pate
avatīrya rathāta tūrṇaṃ parighaṃ gṛhya viṣṭhitaḥ
tama udyataṃ mahāghòraṃ parighaṃ tasya sūtajaḥ
vayahanata sāyakai rājaña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
vayāyudhaṃ cainama ālakṣya śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
ārdayada bahuśaḥ karṇò na cainaṃ samapīḍayata
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare kṛtāstreṇa balīyasā
parādravata sahasā rājana nakulò vayākulendriyaḥ
tama abhidrutya rādheyaḥ parahasana vai punaḥ punaḥ
sa jayama asya dhanuḥ kaṇṭhe sò 'vāsṛjata bhārata
tataḥ sa śuśubhe rājana kaṇṭhāsaktamahādhanuḥ
pariveṣama anuprāptò yathā sayāda vayòmni candramāḥ
yathaiva ca sitò meghaḥ śakracāpena śòbhitaḥ
tama abravīta tadā karṇò vayarthaṃ vayāhṛtavāna asi
vadedānīṃ punara hṛṣṭò vadhyaṃ māṃ tavaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
mā yòtsīra gurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ balavadbhiśa ca pāṇḍava
sadṛśaisa tāta yudhyasva varīḍāṃ mā kuru pāṇḍava
gṛhaṃ vā gaccha mādreya yatra vā kṛṣṇa phalgunau
evama uktvā mahārāja vayasarjayata taṃ tataḥ
vadhaprāptaṃ tu taṃ rājana nāvadhīta sūtanandanaḥ
samṛtvā kuntyā vacò rājaṃsa tata enaṃ vayasarjayata
visṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍavò rājana sūtaputreṇa dhanvinā
varīḍanna iva jagāmātha yudhiṣṭhira rathaṃ parati
āruròha rathaṃ cāpi sūtaputra paratāpinaḥ
niḥśvasana duḥkhasaṃtaptaḥ kumbhe kaṣipta ivòragaḥ
taṃ visṛjya raṇe karṇaḥ pāñcālāṃsa tavaritò yayau
rathenātipatākena candra varṇahayena ca
tatrākrandò mahāna āsīta pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate
dṛṣṭvā senāpatiṃ yāntaṃ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
tatrākaròna mahārāja kadanaṃ sūtanandanaḥ
madhyaṃ gate dinakare cakravata paracarana parabhuḥ
bhagnacakrai rathaiḥ keca cica channadhvajapatākibhiḥ
sasūtaira hatasūtaiśa ca bhagnākṣaiśa caiva māriṣa
hariyamāṇāna apaśyāma pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāna
tatra tatra ca saṃbhrāntā viccerura mattakuñjarāḥ
davāgninā parītāṅgā yathaiva sayura mahāvane
bhinnakumbhā virudhirāśa chinnahastāśa ca vāraṇāḥ
bhinnagātravarāśa caiva chinnavālāśa ca māriṣa
chinnābbhrāṇīva saṃpetura vadhyamānā mahātmanā
apare tarāsitā nāgā nārācaśatatòmaraiḥ
tama evābhimukhā yānti śalabhā iva pāvakama
apare niṣṭanantaḥ sama vayadṛśyanta mahādvipāḥ
kaṣarantaḥ śòṇitaṃ gātraira nagā iva jalaplavama
uraśa chadaira vimuktāśa ca vālabandhaiśa ca vājinaḥ
rājataiśa ca tathā kāṃsyaiḥ sauvarṇaiśa caiva bhūṣaṇaiḥ
hīnā āstaraṇaiśa caiva khalīnaiśa ca vivarjitāḥ
cāmaraiśa ca kuthābhiśa ca tūṇīraiḥ patitaira api
nihataiḥ sādibhiśa caiva śūraira āhavaśòbhibhiḥ
apaśyāma raṇe tatra bharāmyamāṇāna hayòttamāna
parāsaiḥ khaḍgaiśa ca saṃsyūtāna ṛṣṭibbhiśa ca narādhipa
hayayòdhāna apaśyāma kañcukòṣṇīṣa dhāriṇaḥ
rathāna hemapariṣkārāna suyuktāña javanaira hayaiḥ
bharamamāṇāna apaśyāma hateṣu rathiṣu darutama
bhagnākṣakūbarāna kāṃśa cica chinnacakrāṃśa ca māriṣa
vipatākādhvajāṃśa cānyāña chinneṣāyuga bandhurāna
vihīnāna rathinasa tatra dhāvamānāna samantataḥ
sūryaputra śaraisa tarastāna apaśyāma viśāṃ pate
viśastrāṃśa ca tathaivānyāna saśastrāṃśa ca bahūna hatāna
tāvakāña jālasaṃchannāna urò ghaṇṭā vibhūṣitāna
nānāvarṇavicitrābhiḥ patākābhira alaṃkṛtāna
padātīna anvapaśyāma dhāvamānāna samantataḥ
śirāṃsi bāhūna ūrūṃśa ca chinnāna anyāṃsa tathā yudhi
karṇa cāpa cayutaira bāṇaira apaśyāma vinākṛtāna
mahāna vayatikarò raudrò yòdhānāma anvadṛśyata
karṇa sāyakanunnānāṃ hatānāṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ samare sūtaputreṇa sṛñjayāḥ
tama evābhimukhā yānti pataṃgā iva pāvakama
taṃ dahantama anīkāni tatra tatra mahārathama
kaṣatriyā varjayāma āsura yugāntāgnima ivòlbaṇama
hataśeṣāsa tu ye vīrāḥ pāñcālānāṃ mahārathāḥ
tāna parabhagnāna darutāna karṇaḥ pṛṣṭhatò vikiraña śaraiḥ
abhyadhāvata tejasvī viśīrṇakavacadhvajāna
tāpayāma āsa tāna bāṇaiḥ sūtaputrò mahārathaḥ
madhyaṃdinama anuprāptò bhūtānīva tamònudaḥ
[sa]
yuyutsuṃ tava putraṃ tu parādravantaṃ mahada balama
ulūkò 'bhayapatata tūrṇaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
yuyutsusa tu tatò rājaña śitadhāreṇa patriṇā
ulūkaṃ tāḍayāma āsa vajreṇendra ivācalama
ulūkasa tu tataḥ karuddhasa tava putrasya saṃyuge
kaṣurapreṇa dhanuśa chittvā tāḍayāma āsa karṇinā
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ yuyutsura vegavattarama
anyada ādatta sumahaca cāpaṃ saṃraktalòcanaḥ
śākuniṃ ca tataḥ ṣaṣṭyā vivyādha bharatarṣabha
sārathiṃ taribhira ānarchata taṃ ca bhūyò vayavidhyata
ulūkasa taṃ tu viṃśatyā viddhvā hemavibhūṣitaiḥ
athāsya samare karuddhò dhavajaṃ ciccheda kāñcanama
sacchinnayaṣṭiḥ sumahāña śīryamāṇò mahādhvajaḥ
papāta paramukhe rājana yuyutsòḥ kāñcanòjjvalaḥ
dhavajama unmathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuyutsuḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
ulūkaṃ pañcabhira bāṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
ulūkasa tasya bhallena tailadhautena māriṣa
śiraśa ciccheda sahasā yantura bharatasattama
jaghāna caturò 'śavāṃśa ca taṃ ca vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
sò 'tividdhò balavatā paratyapāyāda rathāntarama
taṃ nirjitya raṇe rājanna ulūkasa tavaritò yayau
pāñcālāna sṛñjayāṃśa caiva vinighnana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
śatānīkaṃ mahārāja śarutakarmā sutasa tava
vayaśva sūta rathaṃ cakre nimeṣārdhāda asaṃbhramama
hatāśve tu rathe tiṣṭhaña śatānīkò mahābalaḥ
gadāṃ cikṣepa saṃkruddhasa tava putrasya māriṣa
sā kṛtvā sayandanaṃ bhasma hayāṃśa caiva sasārathīna
papāta dharaṇīṃ tūrṇaṃ dārayantīva bhārata
tāva ubhau virathò vīrau kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanau
apākrametāṃ yuddhārtau parekṣamāṇau parasparama
putrasa tu tava saṃbhrāntò vivitsò rathama āviśata
śatānīkò 'pi tavaritaḥ parativindhya rathaṃ gataḥ
suta sòmasa tu śakuniṃ vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
nākampayata saṃrabdhò vāryògha iva parvatama
suta sòmasa tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā pitura atyantavairiṇama
śaraira anekasāhasraiśa chādayāma āsa bhārata
tāña śarāña śakunisa tūrṇaṃ cicchedānyaiḥ patatribhiḥ
ladhva astraśa citrayòdhī ca jitakāśī ca saṃyuge
nivārya samare cāpi śarāṃsa tāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
ājaghāna susaṃkruddhaḥ suta sòmaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
tasyāśvāna ketanaṃ sūtaṃ tilaśò vayadhamaca charaiḥ
sayālasa tava mahāvīryasa tatasa te cukruśura janāḥ
hatāśvò virathaśa caiva chinnadhanvā ca māriṣa
dhanvī dhanurvaraṃ gṛhya rathāda bhūmāva atiṣṭhata
vayasṛjata sāyakāṃśa caiva savarṇapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
chādayāma āsura atha te tava sayālasya taṃ rathama
pataṃgānāma iva varātāḥ śaravrātā mahārathama
rathòpasthāna samīkṣyāpi vivyathe naiva saubalaḥ
paramṛdnaṃśa ca śarāṃsa tāṃsa tāña śaravrātaira mahāyaśāḥ
tatrātuṣyanta yòdhāśa ca siddhāśa cāpi divi sathitāḥ
suta sòmasya tata karma dṛṣṭvāśraddheyama adbhutama
rathasthaṃ nṛpatiṃ taṃ tu padātiḥ sanna ayòdhayata
tasya tīkṣṇaira mahāvegaira bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
vayahanata kārmukaṃ rājā tūṇīraṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
sacchinnadhanvā samare khaḍgama udyamya nānadana
vaiḍūryòtpala varṇābhaṃ hastidanta maya tasaruma
bharāmyamāṇaṃ tatasa taṃ tu vimalāmbbara varcasama
kālòpama tatò mene suta sòmasya dhīmataḥ
sò 'carata sahasā khaḍgī maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ
caturviṃśana mahārāja śikṣā balasamanvitaḥ
saubalasa tu tatasa tasya śarāṃśa cikṣepa vīryavāna
tāna āpatata evāśu ciccheda paramāsinā
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja saubalaḥ paravīrahā
parāhiṇòta suta sòmasya śarāna āśīviṣòpamāna
ciccheda tāṃśa ca khaḍgena śikṣayā ca balena ca
darśaya~la lāghavaṃ yuddhe tārkṣya vīryasamadyutiḥ
tasya saṃcaratò rājana maṇḍalāvartane tadā
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena khaḍgaṃ ciccheda suprabhama
sacchinnaḥ sahasā bhūmau nipapāta mahāna asiḥ
avaśasya sathitaṃ haste taṃ khaḍgaṃ satsaruṃ tadā
chinnama ājñāya nistriṃśama avaplutya padāni ṣaṭa
parāvidhyata tataḥ śeṣaṃ suta sòmò mahārathaḥ
saca chittvā saguṇaṃ cāpaṃ raṇe tasya mahātmanaḥ
papāta dharaṇīṃ tūrṇaṃ savarṇavajravibhūṣitaḥ
suta sòmasa tatò 'gacchaca charuta kīrtera mahārathama
saubalò 'pi dhanura gṛhya ghòrama anyata suduḥsahama
abhyayāta pāṇḍavānīkaṃ nighnaña śatrugaṇāna bahūna
tatra nādò mahāna āsīta pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate
saubalaṃ samare dṛṣṭvā vicarantama abhītavata
tānya anīkāni dṛptāni śastravanti mahānti ca
darāvyamāṇānya adṛśyanta saubalena mahātmanā
yathā daitya camūṃ rājana devarājò mamarda ha
tathaiva pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ saubaleyò vayanāśayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ kṛpò rājana vārayāma āsa saṃyuge
yathā dṛptaṃ vane nāgaṃ śarabhò vārayeda yudhi
niruddhaḥ pārṣatasa tena gautamena balīyasā
padāta padaṃ vicalituṃ nāśaknòta tatra bhārata
gautamasya vapura dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumna rathaṃ parati
vitresuḥ sarvabhūtāni kaṣayaṃ parāptaṃ ca menire
tatrāvòcana vimanasò rathinaḥ sādinasa tathā
daròṇasya nidhane nūnaṃ saṃkruddhò davipadāṃ varaḥ
śāradvatò mahātejā divyāstravida udāradhīḥ
api savasti bhaveda adya dhṛṣṭadyumnasya gautamāta
apīyaṃ vāhinī kṛtsnā mucyeta mahatò bhayāta
apya ayaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ sarvāna na nò hanyāta samāgatāna
yādṛśaṃ dṛśyate rūpama antakapratimaṃ bhṛśama
gamiṣyatya adya padavīṃ bhāradvājasya saṃyuge
ācāryaḥ kaṣiprahastaśa ca vijayī ca sadā yudhi
astravāna vīryasaṃpannaḥ karòdhena ca samanvitaḥ
pārṣataśa ca bhṛśaṃ yuddhe vimukhò 'dayāpi lakṣyate
itya evaṃ vividhā vācasa tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ saha
viniḥśvasya tataḥ karuddhaḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvatò nṛpa
pārṣataṃ chādayāma āsa niśceṣṭaṃ sarvamarmasu
sa vadhyamānaḥ samare gautamena mahātmanā
kartavyaṃ na parajānāti mòhitaḥ paramāhave
tama abravīta tatò yantā kaca cita kaṣemaṃ nu pārṣata
īdṛśaṃ vayasanaṃ yuddhe na te dṛṣṭaṃ kadā cana
daivayògāta tu te bāṇā nātarana marmabhedinaḥ
pareṣitā davijamukhyena marmāṇya uddiśya sarvaśaḥ
vayāvartaye tatra rathaṃ nadīvegama ivārṇavāta
avadhyaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ manye yena te vikramò hataḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tatò rājaña śanakaira abravīda vacaḥ
muhyate me manasa tāta gātre savedaśa ca jāyate
vepathuṃ ca śarīre me ròmaharṣaṃ ca paśya vai
varjayana barāhmaṇaṃ yuddhe śanaira yāhi yatò 'cayutaḥ
arjunaṃ bhīmasenaṃ vā samare parāpya sārathe
kaṣemama adya bhaveda yantara iti me naiṣṭhikī matiḥ
tataḥ parāyāna mahārāja sārathisa tavarayana hayāna
yatò bhīmò maheṣvāsò yuyudhe tava sainikaiḥ
paradrutaṃ tu rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya māriṣa
kiraña śaraśatānya eva gautamò 'nuyayau tadā
śaṅkhaṃ ca pūrayāma āsa muhura muhura ariṃdamaḥ
pārṣataṃ parādravada yantaṃ mahendra iva śambarama
śikhaṇḍinaṃ tu samare bhīṣmamṛtyuṃ durāsadama
hārdikyò vārayāma āsa samayanna iva muhura muhuḥ
śikhaṇḍī ca samāsādya hṛdikānāṃ mahārathama
pañcabhira niśitaira bhallaira jatru deśe samārdayata
kṛtavarmā tu saṃkruddhò bhittvā ṣaṣṭibhira āśugaiḥ
dhanura ekena ciccheda hasana rājana mahārathaḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya darupadasyātmajò balī
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti saṃkruddhò hārdikyaṃ paratyabhāṣata
tatò 'saya navatiṃ bāṇāna rukmapuṅkhāna sutejanāna
pareṣayāma āsa rājendra te 'sayābhraśyanta varmaṇaḥ
vitathāṃsa tāna samālakṣya patitāṃśa ca mahītale
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena kārmukaṃ cicchide balī
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ bhagnaśṛṅgama ivarṣabhama
aśītyā mārgaṇaiḥ karuddhò bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
kṛtavarmā tu saṃkruddhò mārgaṇaiḥ kṛtavikṣataḥ
dhanura anyata samādāya samārgaṇa gaṇaṃ parabhò
śikhaṇḍinaṃ bāṇavaraiḥ sakandhadeśe 'bhayatāḍayata
sakandhadeśe sathitaira bāṇaiḥ śikhaṇḍī ca rarāja ha
śākhā paratānaira vimalaiḥ sumahāna sa yathā darumaḥ
tāva anyònyaṃ bhṛśaṃ viddhvā rudhireṇa samukṣitau
anyònyaśṛṅgābhihatau rejatura vṛṣabhāva iva
anyònyasya vadhe yatnaṃ kurvāṇau tau mahārathau
rathābhyāṃ ceratusa tatra maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ
kṛtavarmā mahārāja pārṣataṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
raṇe vivyādha saptatyā savarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
tatò 'saya samare bāṇaṃ bhòjaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
jīvitāntakaraṃ ghòraṃ vayasṛjata tavarayānvitaḥ
sa tenābhihatò rājana mūrchāma āśu samāviśata
dhavajayaṣṭiṃ ca sahasā śiśriye kaśmalāvṛtaḥ
apòvāha raṇāta taṃ tu sārathī rathināṃ varama
hārdikya śarasaṃtaptaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
parājite tataḥ śūre darupadasya sute parabhò
parādravata pāṇḍavī senā vadhyamānā samantataḥ
[sa]
śavetāśvò 'pi mahārāja vayadhamata tāvakaṃ balama
yathā vāyuḥ samāsādya tūlā rāśiṃ samantataḥ
paratyudyayusa tarigartāsa taṃ śibayaḥ kauravaiḥ saha
śālvāḥ saṃśaptakāśa caiva nārāyaṇa balaṃ ca yata
satyasenaḥ satyakīrtira mitra devaḥ śarutaṃ jayaḥ
sauśrutiśa citrasenaśa ca mitra varmā ca bhārata
tarigartarājaḥ samare bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
putraiśa caiva maheṣvāsaira nānāśastradharaira yudhi
te sṛjantaḥ śaravrātāna kirantò 'rajunama āhave
abhyadravanta samare vāryòghā iva sāgarama
te tava arjunaṃ samāsādya yòdhāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
agacchana vilayaṃ sarve tārkṣyaṃ dṛṣṭveva pannagāḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ samare nājahuḥ pāṇḍavaṃ tadā
dahyamānā yathā rājaña śalabhā iva pāvakama
satyasenasa taribhira bāṇaira vivyādha yudhi pāṇḍavama
mitra devasa tariṣaṣṭyā ca candra devaśa ca saptabhiḥ
mitra varmā tarisaptatyā sauśrutiśa cāpi pañcabhiḥ
śatruṃjayaśa ca viṃśatyā suśarmā navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
śatruṃjayaṃ ca rājānaṃ hatvā tatra śilāśitaiḥ
sauśruteḥ saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyāda apāharata
tavaritaśa candra devaṃ ca śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
athetarāna mahārāja yatamānāna mahārathāna
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhira bāṇaira ekaikaṃ paratyavārayata
satyasenasa tu saṃkruddhasa tòmaraṃ vayasṛjana mahata
samuddiśya raṇe kṛṣṇaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca
sa nirbhidya bhujaṃ savyaṃ mādhavasya mahātmanaḥ
ayò mayò mahācaṇḍò jagāma dharaṇīṃ tadā
mādhavasya tu viddhasya tòmareṇa mahāraṇe
paratòdaḥ parāpatada dhastāda raśmayaśa ca viśāṃ pate
sa paratòdaṃ punara gṛhya raśmīṃśa caiva mahāyaśāḥ
vāhayāma āsa tāna aśvāna satyasenarathaṃ parati
viṣvaksenaṃ tu nirbhinnaṃ parekṣya pārthò dhanaṃjayaḥ
satyasenaṃ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira dārayitvā mahābalaḥ
tataḥ suniśitaira bāṇai rājñasa tasya mahaca chiraḥ
kuṇḍalòpacitaṃ kāyāca cakarta pṛtanāntare
taṃ nihatya śitaira bāṇaira mitra varmāṇama ākṣipata
vatsadantena tīkṣṇena sārathiṃ cāsya māriṣa
tataḥ śaraśataira bhūyaḥ saṃśaptaka gaṇāna vaśī
pātayāma āsa saṃkruddhaḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
tatò rajatapuṅkhena rājñaḥ śīrṣaṃ mahātmanaḥ
mitra devasya ciccheda kaṣurapreṇa mahāyaśāḥ
suśarmāṇaṃ ca saṃkruddhò jatru deśe samārdayata
tataḥ saṃśaptakāḥ sarve parivārya dhanaṃjayama
śastraughaira mamṛduḥ karuddhā nādayantò diśò daśa
abhyarditasa tu taira jiṣṇuḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ
aindrama astrama ameyātmā parāduścakre mahārathaḥ
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi parādurāsana viśāṃ pate
dhavajānāṃ chidyamānānāṃ kārmukāṇāṃ ca saṃyuge
rathānāṃ sapatākānāṃ tūṇīrāṇāṃ śaraiḥ saha
akṣāṇāma atha yòktrāṇāṃ cakrāṇāṃ raśmibhiḥ saha
kūbarāṇāṃ varūthānāṃ pṛṣatkānāṃ ca saṃyuge
aśmanāṃ patatāṃ caiva parāsānāma ṛṣṭibhiḥ saha
gadānāṃ parighāṇāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ tòmaraiḥ saha
śataghnīnāṃ sacakrāṇāṃ bhujānāma ūrubhiḥ saha
kaṇṭhasūtrāṅgadānāṃ ca keyūrāṇāṃ ca māriṣa
harāṇāma atha niṣkāṇāṃ tanutrāṇāṃ ca bhārata
chatrāṇāṃ vayajanānāṃ ca śirasāṃ mukuṭaiḥ saha
aśrūyata mahāña śabdasa tatra tatra viśāṃ pate
sakuṇḍalāni savakṣīṇi pūrṇacandra nibhāni ca
śirāṃsya urvyāma adṛśyanta tārāgaṇa ivāmbare
susragvīṇi suvāsāṃsi candanenòkṣitāni ca
śarīrāṇi vayadṛśyanta hatānāṃ ca mahītale
gandharvanagarākāraṃ ghòrama āyòdhanaṃ tadā
nihatai rājaputraiśa ca kaṣatriyaiśa ca mahābalaiḥ
hastibhiḥ patitaiśa caiva turagaiśa cābhavana mahī
agamyamārgā samare viśīrṇaira iva parvataiḥ
nāsīca cakrapathaśa caiva pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
nighnataḥ śātravāna bhallaira hastyaśvaṃ cāmitama mahata
ā tumbāda avasīdanti rathacakrāṇi māriṣa
raṇe vicaratasa tasya tasmi~la lòhitakardame
sīdamānāni cakrāṇi samūhusa turagā bhṛśama
śarameṇa mahatā yuktā manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
vadhyamānaṃ tu tata sainyaṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa dhanvinā
parāyaśò vimukhaṃ sarvaṃ nāvatiṣṭhata saṃyuge
tāña jitvā samare jiṣṇuḥ saṃśaptaka gaṇāna bahūna
rarāja sa mahārāja vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahārāja visṛjantaṃ śarāna bahūna
savayaṃ duryòdhanò rājā paratyagṛhṇāda abhītavata
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā tava putraṃ mahābalama
dharmarājò darutaṃ viddhvā tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
sā ca taṃ parativivyādha navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena bhṛśaṃ karuddhò 'bhayatāḍayata
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā hemapuṅkhāña śilīmukhāna
duryòdhanāya cikṣepa tarayòdaśa śilāśitāna
caturbhiśa caturò vāhāṃsa tasya hatvā mahārathaḥ
pañcamena śiraḥ kāyāta sārathesa tu samākṣipata
ṣaṣṭhena ca dhavajaṃ rājñaḥ saptamena ca kārmukama
aṣṭamena tathā khaḍgaṃ pātayāma āsa bhūtale
pañcabhira nṛpatiṃ cāpi dharmarājò 'radayada bhṛśama
hatāśvāta tu rathāta tasmāda avaplutya sutasa tava
uttamaṃ vayasanaṃ parāptò bhūmāva eva vayatiṣṭhata
taṃ tu kṛcchragataṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇa darauṇikṛpādayaḥ
abhyavartanta sahitāḥ parīpsantò narādhipama
atha pāṇḍusutāḥ sarve parivārya yudhiṣṭhirama
abhyayuḥ samare rājaṃsa tatò yuddhama avartata
atha tūryasahasrāṇi parāvādyanta mahāmṛdhe
kaṣveḍāḥ kilalilā śabdāḥ parādurāsana mahīpate
yada abhyagacchana samare pāñcālāḥ kauravaiḥ saha
narā naraiḥ samājagmura vāraṇā varavāraṇaiḥ
rathāśa ca rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hayāśa ca hayasādibhiḥ
davaṃdvānya āsana mahārāja parekṣaṇīyāni saṃyuge
vismāpanānya acintyāni śastravantya uttamāni ca
ayudhyanta mahāvegāḥ parasparavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
anyònyaṃ samare jaghnura yòdhavratama anuṣṭhitāḥ
na hi te samaraṃ cakruḥ pṛṣṭhatò vai kathaṃ cana
muhūrtama eva tada yuddhama āsīna madhuradarśanama
tata unmattavada rājana nirmaryādama avartata
rathī nāgaṃ samāsādya vicarana raṇamūrdhani
pareṣayāma āsa kālāya śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
nāgā hayāna samāsādya vikṣipantò bahūna atha
darāvayāma āsura atyugrāsa tatra tatra tadā tadā
vidrāvya ca bahūna aśvāna nāgā rājana balòtkaṭāḥ
viṣāṇaiśa cāpare jaghnura mamṛduśa cāpare bhṛśama
sāśvāròhāṃśa ca turagāna viṣāṇaira bibhidū raṇe
aparāṃśa cikṣipura vegāta paragṛhyātibalāsa tathā
pādātaira āhatā nāgā vivareṣu samantataḥ
cakrura ārtasvaraṃ ghòraṃ vayadravanta diśò daśa
padātīnāṃ tu sahasā paradrutānāṃ mahāmṛdhe
utsṛjyābharaṇaṃ tūrṇama avaplutya raṇājire
nimittaṃ manyamānāsa tu pariṇamya mahāgajāḥ
jagṛhura bibhiduśa caiva citrāṇya ābharaṇāni ca
paratimāneṣu kumbheṣu dantaveṣṭeṣu cāpare
nigṛhītā bhṛśaṃ nāgāḥ parāsatòmara śaktibhiḥ
nigṛhya ca gadāḥ ke cita pārśvasthaira bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ
rathāśvasādibhisa tatra saṃbhinnā nayapatana bhuvi
sarathaṃ sādinaṃ tatra apare tu mahāgajāḥ
bhūmāva amṛdnana vegena savarmāṇaṃ patākinama
rathaṃ nāgāḥ samāsādya dhuri gṛhya ca māriṣa
vayākṣipana sahasā tatra ghòrarūpe mahāmṛdhe
nārācaira nihataśa cāpi nipapāta mahāgajaḥ
parvatasyeva śikharaṃ vajrabhagnaṃ mahītale
yòdhā yòdhāna samāsādya muṣṭibhira vayahanana yudhi
keśeṣva anyònyama ākṣipya cicchidura bibhiduḥ saha
udyamya ca bhujāva anyò nikṣipya ca mahītale
padā còraḥ samākramya saphuratò vayahanaca chiraḥ
mṛtama anyò mahārāja padbhyāṃ tāḍitavāṃsa tadā
jīvataśa ca tathaivānyaḥ śastraṃ kāye nayamajjayata
muṣṭiyuddhaṃ mahaca cāsīda yòdhānāṃ tatra bhārata
tathā keśagrahaśa cògrò bāhuyuddhaṃ ca kevalama
samāsaktasya cānyena avijñātasa tathāparaḥ
jahāra samare parāṇāna nānāśastraira anekadhā
saṃsakteṣu ca yòdheṣu vartamāne ca saṃkule
kabandhānya utthitāni sama śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
lòhitaiḥ sicyamānāni śastrāṇi kavacāni ca
mahāraṅgānuraktāni vastrāṇīva cakāśire
evama etana mahāyuddhaṃ dāruṇaṃ bhṛśasaṃkulama
unmattaraṅgapratimaṃ śabdenāpūrayaja jagata
naiva save na pare rājana vijñāyante śarāturāḥ
yòddhavyama iti yudhyante rājānò jaya gṛddhinaḥ
savāna save jaghnura mahārāja parāṃśa caiva samāgatāna
ubhayòḥ senayòra vīraira vayākulaṃ samapadyata
rathaira bhagnaira mahārāja vāraṇaiśa ca nipātitaiḥ
hayaiśa ca patitaisa tatra naraiśa ca vinipātitaiḥ
agamyarūpā pṛthivī māṃsaśòṇitakardamā
kaṣaṇenāsīna mahārāja kaṣatajaughapravartinī
pāñcālāna avadhīta karṇasa tarigartāṃśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
bhīmasenaḥ kurūna rājana hastyanīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttaḥ kurupāṇḍavasenayòḥ
aparāhṇe mahārāja kāṅkṣantyòra vipulaṃ jayama
[dhṛ]
atitīvrāṇi duḥkhāni duḥsahāni bahūni ca
tavāhaṃ saṃjayāśrauṣaṃ putrāṇāṃ mama saṃkṣayama
tathā tu me kathayase yathā yuddhaṃ tu vartate
na santi sūta kauravyā iti me naiṣṭhikī matiḥ
duryòdhanasa tu virathaḥ kṛtasa tatra mahāraṇe
dharmaputraḥ kathaṃ cakre tasmina vā nṛpatiḥ kathama
aparāhṇe kathaṃ yuddhama abhavala lòma hārṣaṇama
tana mamācakṣva tattvena kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
[sa]
saṃsakteṣu ca sainyeṣu yudhyamāneṣu bhāgaśaḥ
rathama anyaṃ samāsthāya putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
karòdhena mahatāviṣṭaḥ saviṣò bhujagò yathā
duryòdhanasa tu dṛṣṭvā vai dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
uvāca sūta tavaritaṃ yāhi yāhīti bhārata
atra māṃ parāpaya kaṣipraṃ sārathe yatra pāṇḍavaḥ
dhariyamāṇena chatreṇa rājā rājati daṃśitaḥ
sasūtaśa còditò rājñā rājñaḥ sayandanama uttamama
yudhiṣṭhirasyābhimukhaṃ pareṣayāma āsa saṃyuge
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karuddhaḥ paramatta iva sada gavaḥ
sārathiṃ còdayāma āsa yāhi yatra suyòdhanaḥ
tau samājagmatura vīrau bharātarau rathasāttamau
sametya ca mahāvīryau saṃnaddhau yuddhadurmadau
tatakṣatura maheṣvāsau śaraira anyònyama āhave
tatò duryòdhanò rājā dharmaśīlasya māriṣa
śilāśitena bhallena dhanuśa ciccheda saṃyuge
taṃ nāmṛṣyata saṃkruddhò vayavasāyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
apavidhya dhanuśa chinnaṃ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
anyata kārmukama ādāya dharmaputraśa camūmukhe
duryòdhanasya ciccheda dhavajaṃ kārmukama eva ca
athānyada dhanura ādāya paratyavidhyata pāṇḍavama
tāva anyònyaṃ susaṃrabdhau śaravarṣāṇya amuñcatāma
siṃhāva iva susaṃkruddhau parasparajigīṣayā
anyònyaṃ jaghnatuśa caiva nardamānau vṛṣāva iva
anyònyaṃ parekṣamāṇau ca ceratusa tau mahārathau
tataḥ pūrṇāyatòtsṛṣṭaira anyònyaṃ sukṛtavraṇau
virejatura mahārāja puṣṭitāva iva kiṃśukau
tatò rājana paratibhayāna siṃhanādāna muhura muhuḥ
talayòśa ca tathā śabdāna dhanuṣòśa ca mahāhave
śaṅkhaśabdaravāṃśa caiva cakratusa tau rathòttamau
anyònyaṃ ca mahārāja pīḍayāṃ cakratura bhṛśama
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā tava putraṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhò vajravegò durāsadaḥ
parativivyādha taṃ tūrṇaṃ tava putrò mahīpatima
pañcabhira niśitaira bāṇaira hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
tatò duryòdhanò rājā śaktiṃ cikṣepa bhārata
sarvapāraśavīṃ tīkṣṇāṃ mahòlkā paratimāṃ tadā
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā dharmarājaḥ śilāśitaiḥ
taribhiśa ciccheda sahasā taṃ ca vivyādha saptabhiḥ
nipapāta tataḥ sātha hemadaṇḍā mahāghanā
nipatantī mahòlkeva vayarājaca chikhi saṃnibhā
śaktiṃ vinihatāṃ dṛṣṭvā putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
navabhira niśitaira bhallaira nijaghāna yudhiṣṭhirama
sò 'tividdhò balavatāma agraṇīḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
duryòdhanaṃ samuddiśya bāṇaṃ jagrāha satvaraḥ
samādhatta ca taṃ bāṇaṃ dhanuṣya ugraṃ mahābalaḥ
cikṣepa ca tatò rājā rājñaḥ karuddhaḥ parākramī
sa tu bāṇaḥ samāsādya tava putraṃ mahārathama
vayamòhayata rājānaṃ dharaṇīṃ ca jagāma ha
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karuddhò gadāma udyamya vegitaḥ
vidhitsuḥ kalahasyāntama abhidudrāva pāṇḍavama
tama ālakṣyòdyata gadaṃ daṇḍahastama ivāntakama
dharmarājò mahāśaktiṃ parāhiṇòta tava sūnave
dīpyamānāṃ mahāvegāṃ mahòlkāṃ javalitāma iva
rathasthaḥ sa tayā viddhò varma bhittvā mahāhave
bhṛśaṃ saṃvignahṛdayaḥ papāta ca mumòha ca
tatasa tavaritama āgatya kṛtavarmā tavātmajama
paratyapadyata rājānaṃ magnaṃ vai vayasanārṇave
bhīmò 'pi mahatīṃ gṛhya gadāṃ hemapariṣkṛtāma
abhidudrāva vegena kṛtavarmāṇama āhave
evaṃ tada abhavada yuddhaṃ tavadīyānāṃ paraiḥ saha
[sa]
tataḥ karṇaṃ puraskṛtya tavadīyā yuddhadurmadāḥ
punara āvṛtya saṃgrāmaṃ cakrura devāsuròpamama
daviradarathanarāśvaśaṅkhaśabdaiḥ; parihṛṣitā vividhaiśa ca śastrapātaiḥ
daviradarathapadātisārthavāhāḥ; paripatitābhimukhāḥ parajahrire te
śaraparaśu varāsi paṭṭiśaira; iṣubhira anekavidhaiśa ca sāditāḥ
daviradarathahayā mahāhave; varapuruṣaiḥ puruṣāśa ca vāhanaiḥ
kamaladinakarendu saṃnibhaiḥ; sitadaśanaiḥ sumukhākṣi nāsikaiḥ
ruciramukuṭa kuṇḍalaira mahī; puruṣaśiròbhira avastṛtā babhau
parighamusala śaktitòmaraira; nakharabhuśuṇḍi gadā śataira darutāḥ
daviradanarahayāḥ sahasraśò; rudhiranadī paravahāsa tadābbhavana
parahata nararathāśvakuñjaraṃ; paratibhaya darśanama ulbaṇaṃ tadā
tada ahitanihataṃ babhau balaṃ; pitṛparirāṣṭrama iva parajā kaṣaye
atha tava naradeva sainikāsa; tava ca sutāḥ surasūnu saṃnibhāḥ
amitabalapuraḥsarā raṇe; kuru vṛṣabhāḥ śiniputrama abhyayuḥ
tada atirucira bhīmama ābabhau; puruṣavarāśvarathadvipākulama
lavaṇajalasamuddhata savanaṃ; balama amarāsurasainyasaṃnibhama
surapatisamavikramasa tatasa; taridaśavarāvarajòpamaṃ yudhi
dinakarakiraṇa parabhaiḥ pṛṣatkaira; avitanayò 'bhayahanaca chini paravīrama
tama api saratha vājisārathiṃ; śinivṛṣabhò vividhaiḥ śaraisa tavarana
bhujaga viṣasamaprabhai raṇe; puruṣavaraṃ samavāstṛṇòta tadā
śinivṛṣabha śaraprapīḍittaṃ; tava suhṛdò vasuṣeṇama abhyayuḥ
tavaritama atirathā ratharṣabhaṃ; daviradarathāśvapadātibhiḥ saha
tama udadhi nibhama ādravada balī; tavaritataraiḥ samabhidrutaṃ paraiḥ
darupada suta sakhasa tadākaròta; puruṣarathāśvagajakṣayaṃ mahata
atha puruṣavarau kṛtāhnikau; bhavama abhipūjya yathāvidhi parabhuma
arivadha kṛtaniścayau darutaṃ; tava balama arjuna keśavau sṛtau
jaladaninadanisvanaṃ rathaṃ; pavanavidhūtapatāka ketanama
sitahayama upayāntama antikaṃ; hṛtamanasò dadṛśusa tadārayaḥ
atha visphārya gāṇḍīvaṃ raṇe nṛtyanna ivārjunaḥ
śarasaṃbādhama akaròta khaṃ diśaḥ paradiśasa tathā
rathāna vimānapratimāna sajjayantrāyudha dhavajāna
sasārathīṃsa tadā bāṇaira abhrāṇīvānilò 'vadhīta
gajāna gajaprayantṝṃśa ca vaijayantya ayudha dhavajāna
sādinò 'śavāṃśa ca pattīṃśa ca śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
tama antakama iva karuddhama anivāryaṃ mahārathama
duryòdhanò 'bhayayāda ekò nighnana bāṇaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ
tasyārjunò dhanuḥ sūtaṃ ketuma aśvāṃśa ca sāyakaiḥ
hatvā saptabhira ekaikaṃ chatraṃ ciccheda patriṇā
navamaṃ ca samāsādya vayajṛjata paratighātinama
duryòdhanāyeṣu varaṃ taṃ darauṇiḥ saptadhācchinata
tatò darauṇera dhanuśa chittvā hatvā cāśvavarāña śaraiḥ
kṛpasyāpi tathātyugraṃ dhanuśa ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ
hārdikyasya dhanuśa chittvā dhavajaṃ cāśvaṃ tathāvadhīta
duḥśāsanasyeṣu varaṃ chittvā rādheyama abhyayāta
atha sātyakima utsṛjya tavarana karṇò 'rajunaṃ taribhiḥ
viddhvā vivyādha viṃśatyā kṛṣṇaṃ pārthaṃ punasa taribhiḥ
atha sātyakira āgatya karṇaṃ viddhvā śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
navatyā navabhiśa cògraiḥ śatena punara ārdayata
tataḥ paravīrāḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ sarve karṇama apīḍayana
yudhāmanyuḥ śikhaṇḍī ca daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
uttamaujā yuyutsuśa ca yamau pārṣata eva ca
cedikārūṣa matsyānāṃ kekayānāṃ ca yada balama
cekitānaśa ca balavāna dharmarājaśa ca suvrataḥ
ete rathāśvadviradaiḥ pattibhiśa cògravikramaiḥ
parivārya raṇe karṇaṃ nānāśastraira avākirana
bhāṣantò vāgbhira ugrābhiḥ sarve karṇavadhe vṛtāḥ
tāṃ śastravṛṣṭiṃ bahudhā chittvā karṇaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
apòvāha sama tāna sarvāna darumāna bhaṅktveva mārutaḥ
rathinaḥ samahā mātrāna gajāna aśvāna sasādinaḥ
śaravrātāṃśa ca saṃkruddhò nighnana karṇò vayadṛśyata
tada vadhyamānaṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ balaṃ karṇāstra tejasā
viśastra kaṣatadehaṃ ca parāya āsīta parāṅmukhama
atha karṇāstrama astreṇa paratihatyārjunaḥ savayama
diśaḥ khaṃ caiva bhūmiṃ ca parāvṛṇòca charavṛṣṭibhiḥ
musalānīva niṣpetuḥ parighā iva ceṣavaḥ
śataghnya iva cāpya anye vajrāṇya ugrāṇi vāpare
taira vadhyamānaṃ tata sainyaṃ sapattyaśvarathadvipama
nimīlitākṣama atyarthama udabhrāmyata samantataḥ
niṣkaivalyaṃ tadā yuddhaṃ parāpura aśvanaradvipāḥ
vadhyamānāḥ śaraira anye tadā bhītāḥ paradudruvuḥ
evaṃ teṣāṃ tadā yuddhe saṃsaktānāṃ jayaiṣiṇāma
girimastaṃ samāsādya paratyapadyata bhānumāna
tamasā ca mahārāja rajasā ca viśeṣataḥ
na kiṃ cita paratyapaśyāma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
te tarasantò maheṣvāsā rātriyuddhasya bhārata
apayānaṃ tataśa cakruḥ sahitāḥ sarvavājibhiḥ
kauraveṣu ca yāteṣu tadā rājana dinakṣaye
jayaṃ sumanasaḥ parāpya pārthāḥ savaśibiraṃ yayuḥ
vāditraśabdaira vividhaiḥ siṃhanādaiśa ca nartitaiḥ
parāna avahasantaśa ca satuvantaśa cācyutārjunau
kṛte 'vahāre taira vīraiḥ sainikāḥ sarva eva te
āśiṣaḥ pāṇḍaveyeṣu parāyujyanta nareśvarāḥ
tataḥ kṛte 'vahāre ca parahṛṣṭāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
niśāyāṃ śibiraṃ gatvā nayaviśanta nareśvarāḥ
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśa ca śavāpadāni ca saṃghaśaḥ
jagmura āyòdhanaṃ ghòraṃ rudrasyānartanòpamama
[dhṛ]
savenaca chandena naḥ sarvāna nāvadhīda vayaktama arjunaḥ
na haya asyā samare mucyetāntakò 'paya ātatāyinaḥ
pārthò haya ekò 'harada bhadrāma ekaśa cāgnima atarpayata
ekaśa cemāṃ mahīṃ jitvā cakre balibhṛtò nṛpāna
ekò nivātakavacāna avadhīda divyakārmukaḥ
ekaḥ kirāta rūpeṇa sathitaṃ śarvama ayòdhayata
ekò 'bhayarakṣada bharatāna ekò bhavama atòṣayata
tenaikena jitāḥ sarve madīyā ugratejasaḥ
te na nindyāḥ paraśasyāśa ca yata te cakrura baravīhi tata
[sa]
hataprahata vidhvastā vivarmāyudha vāhanāḥ
dīnasvarā dūyamānā māninaḥ śatrubhira jitāḥ
śibirasthāḥ punara mantraṃ mantrayanti sama kauravāḥ
bhagnadaṃṣṭrā hataviṣāḥ padākrāntā ivòragāḥ
tāna abravīta tataḥ karṇaḥ karuddhaḥ sarpa iva śavasana
karaṃ kareṇābhipīḍya parekṣamāṇasa tavātmajama
yattò dṛḍhaśa ca dakṣaśa ca dhṛtimāna arjunaḥ sadā
sa bòdhayati cāpya enaṃ parāptakālama adhòkṣajaḥ
sahasrāstra visargeṇa vayaṃ tenādya vañjitāḥ
śavasa tava ahaṃ tasya saṃkalpaṃ sarvaṃ hantā mahīpate
evama uktasa tathetya uktvā sò 'nujajñe nṛpòttamāna
sukhòṣitāsa te rajanīṃ hṛṣṭā yuddhāya niryayuḥ
te 'paśyana vihitaṃ vayūhaṃ dharmarājena durjayama
parayatnāta kurumukhyena bṛhaspatyuśanò matāta
atha paratīpa kartāraṃ satataṃ vijitātmanāma
sasmāra vṛṣabhaskandhaṃ karṇaṃ duryòdhanasa tadā
puraṃdarasamaṃ yuddhe marudgaṇasamaṃ bale
kārtavīrya samaṃ vīrye karṇaṃ rājñò 'gamana manaḥ
sūtaputraṃ maheṣvāsaṃ bandhuma ātyayikeṣva iva
[dhṛ]
yada vò 'gamana manò mandāḥ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ tadā
apya adrākṣata taṃ yūyaṃ śītārtā iva bhāskarama
kṛte 'vahāre sainyānāṃ paravṛtte ca raṇe punaḥ
kathaṃ vaikartanaḥ karṇasa tatrāyudhyata saṃjaya
kathaṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ sarve yuyudhusa tatra sūtajama
karṇò haya ekò mahābāhura hanyāta pārthāna sasòmakāna
karṇasya bhujayòra vīryaṃ śakra viṣṇusamaṃ matama
tathāstrāṇi sughòrāṇi vikramaśa ca mahātmanaḥ
duryòdhanaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavena bhṛśārditama
parākrāntāna pāṇḍusutāna dṛṣṭvā cāpi mahāhave
karṇama āśritya saṃgrāme darpò duryòdhane punaḥ
jetuma utsahate pārthāna saputrāna saha keśavāna
ahò bata mahada duḥkhaṃ yatra pāṇḍusutāna raṇe
nātarada rabhasaḥ karṇò daivaṃ nūnaṃ parāyaṇama
ahò dayūtasya niṣṭheyaṃ ghòrā saṃprati vartate
ahò duḥkhāni tīvrāṇi duryòdhanakṛtānya ahama
sahiṣyāmi sughòrāṇi śalya bhūtāni saṃjaya
saubalaṃ ca tathā tāta nītimāna iti manyate
yuddheṣu nāma divyeṣu vartamāneṣu saṃjaya
aśrauṣaṃ nihatāna putrāna nityama eva ca nirjitāna
na pāṇḍavānāṃ samare kaśa cida asti nivārakaḥ
satrīmadhyama iva gāhanti daivaṃ hi balavattarama
[sa]
atikrāntaṃ hi yata kāryaṃ paścāca cintayatīti ca
taca cāsya na bhaveta kāryaṃ cintayā ca vinaśyati
tada idaṃ tava kāryaṃ tu dūraprāptaṃ vijānatā
na kṛtaṃ yata tavayā pūrvaṃ parāptāprāpta vicāraṇe
uktò 'si bahudhā rājana mā yudhyasveti pāṇḍavaiḥ
gṛhṇīṣe na ca tana mòhāta pāṇḍaveṣu viśāṃ pate
tavayā pāpāni ghòrāṇi samācīrṇāni pāṇḍuṣu
tavatkṛte vartate ghòraḥ pārthivānāṃ janakṣayaḥ
tata tava idānīma atikramya mā śucò bharatarṣabha
śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ ghòraṃ vaiśasama acyuta
parabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ tu karṇò rājānama abhyayāta
sametya ca mahābāhura duryòdhanama abhāṣata
adya rājana sameṣyāmi pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
haniṣyāmi ca taṃ vīraṃ sa vā māṃ nihaniṣyati
bahutvāna mama kāryāṇāṃ tathā pārthasya pārthiva
nābhūta samāgamò rājana mama caivārjunasya ca
idaṃ tu me yathā parajñaṃ śṛṇu vākyaṃ viśāṃ pate
anihatya raṇe pārthaṃ nāhama eṣyāmi bhārata
hatapravīre sainye 'samina mayi caiva sathite yudhi
abhiyāsyati māṃ pārthaḥ śakra śaktyā vinākṛtama
tataḥ śareyaḥ karaṃ yata te tana nibòdha janeśvara
āyudhānāṃ ca yada vīryaṃ daravyāṇāma arjunasya ca
kāyasya mahatò bhede lāghave dūrapātane
sauṣṭhave cāstrayòge ca savyasācī na matsamaḥ
sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ vijayaṃ nāma tada dhanuḥ
indrārthama abhikāmena nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
yena daitya gaṇāna rājaña jitavāna vai śatakratuḥ
yasya ghòṣeṇa daityānāṃ vimuhyanti diśò daśa
tada bhārgavāya parāyacchaca chakraḥ paramasaṃmatama
tada divyaṃ bhārgavò mahyama adadāda dhanura uttamama
yena yòtsye mahābāhuma arjunaṃ jayatāṃ varama
yathendraḥ samare sarvāna daiteyāna vai samāgatāna
dhanura ghòraṃ rāmadattaṃ gāṇḍīvāta tada viśiṣyate
tariḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī dhanuṣā tena nirjitā
dhanuṣò yasya karmāṇi divyāni parāha bhārgavaḥ
tada rāmò haya adadāna mahyaṃ yena yòtsyāmi pāṇḍavama
adya duryòdhanāhaṃ tavāṃ nandayiṣye sabāndhavama
nihatya samare vīrama arjunaṃ jayatāṃ varama
saparvatavanadvīpā hatadviḍbhiḥ sasāgarā
putrapautra paratiṣṭhā te bhaviṣyatya adya pārthiva
nāsādhyaṃ vidyate me 'daya tavatpriyārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ
samyaga dharmānuraktasya siddhira ātmavatò yathā
na hi māṃ samare sòḍhuṃ sa śaktò 'ganiṃ tarura yathā
avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ yena hīnò 'sami phalgunāta
jayā tasya dhanuṣò divyā tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī
tasya divyaṃ dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ gāṇḍīvama ajaraṃ yudhi
vijayaṃ ca mahada divyaṃ mamāpi dhanura uttamama
tatrāhama adhikaḥ pārthāda dhanuṣā tena pārthiva
mayā cābhyadhikò vīraḥ pāṇḍavasa tana nibòdha me
raśmigrāhaśa ca dāśārhaḥ sarvalòkanamaskṛtaḥ
agnidattaśa ca vai divyò rathaḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇaḥ
acchedyaḥ sarvatò vīra vājinaśa ca manòjavāḥ
dhavajaśa ca divyò dayutimāna vānarò vismayaṃ karaḥ
kṛṣṇaśa ca saraṣṭā jagatò rathaṃ tama abhirakṣati
ebhira daravyaira ahaṃ hīnò yòddhuma icchāmi pāṇḍavama
ayaṃ tu sadṛśò vīraḥ śalyaḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
sārathyaṃ yadi me kuryāda dharuvasa te vijayò bhaveta
tasya me sārathiḥ śalyò bhavatva asu karaḥ paraiḥ
nārācāna gārdhrapatrāṃśa ca śakaṭāni vahantu me
rathāśa ca mukhyā rājendra yuktā vājibhira uttamaiḥ
āyāntu paścāta satataṃ māma eva bharatarṣabha
evama abhyadhikaḥ pārthāda bhaviṣyāmi guṇaira ahama
śalyò haya abhyadhikaḥ kṛṣṇāda arjunāda adhikò haya ahama
yathāśvahṛdayaṃ veda dāśārhaḥ paravīrahā
tathā śalyò 'pi jānīte hayānāṃ vai mahārathaḥ
bāhuvīrye samò nāsti madrarājasya kaśa cana
tathāstraira matsamò nāsti kaśa cida eva dhanurdharaḥ
tathā śalya samò nāsti hayayāne ha kaśa cana
sò 'yama abhyadhikaḥ pārthāda bhaviṣyati rathò mama
etata kṛtaṃ mahārāja tavayecchāmi paraṃtapa
evaṃ kṛte kṛtaṃ mahyaṃ sarvakāmaira bhaviṣyati
tatò daraṣṭāsi samare yata kariṣyāmi bhārata
sarvathā pāṇḍavāna sarvāña jeṣyāmya adya samāgatāna
[dura]
sarvama etata kariṣyāmi yathā tavaṃ karṇa manyase
sòpāsaṅgā rathāḥ sāśvā anuyāsyanti sūtaja
nārācāna gārdhrapakṣāṃśa ca śakaṭāni vahantu te
anuyāsyāma karṇa tavāṃ vayaṃ sarve ca pārthivāḥ
[sa]
evama uktvā mahārāja tava putrāḥ paratāpavāna
abhigamyābravīda rājā madrarājama idaṃ vacaḥ
[sa]
putrasa tava mahārāja madrarājama idaṃ vacaḥ
vinayenòpasaṃgamya paraṇayāda vākyama abravīta
satyavrata mahābhāga daviṣatāma aghavardhana
madreśvara raṇe śūra parasainyabhayaṃkara
śarutavāna asi karṇasya baruvatò vadatāṃ vara
yathā nṛpatisiṃhānāṃ madhye tavāṃ varayatya ayama
tasmāta pārtha vināśārthaṃ hitārthaṃ mama caiva hi
sārathyaṃ rathināṃ śareṣṭha sumanāḥ kartuma arhasi
asyābhīśu garahò lòke nānyò 'sati bhavatā samaḥ
sa pātu sarvataḥ karṇaṃ bhavāna barahmeva śaṃkarama
pārthasya sacivaḥ kṛṣṇò yathābhīśu garahò varaḥ
tathā tavama api rādheyaṃ sarvataḥ paripālaya
bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇò bhavāna bhòjaśa ca vīryavāna
śakuniḥ saubalò darauṇira ahama eva ca nò balama
eṣāma eva kṛtò bhāgò navadhā pṛtanā pate
naiva bhāgò 'tara bhīṣmasya daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tābhyāma atītya tau bhāgau nihatā mama śatravaḥ
vṛddhau hi tau naravyāghrau chalena nihatau ca tau
kṛtvā nasukaraṃ karma gatau savargama itò 'nagha
tathānye puruṣavyāghrāḥ paraira vinihatā yudhi
asmadīyāśa ca bahavaḥ savargāyòpagatā raṇe
tayaktvā parāṇāna yathāśakti ceṣṭāḥ kṛtvā ca puṣkalāḥ
karṇò haya ekò mahābāhura asmatpriyahite rataḥ
bhavāṃśa ca puruṣavyāghra sarvalòkamahārathaḥ
tasmiña jayāśā vipulā mama madrajanādhipa
pārthasya samare kṛṣṇò yathābhīśu varagrahaḥ
tena yuktò raṇe pārthò rakṣyamāṇaśa ca pārthiva
yāni karmāṇi kurute paratyakṣāṇi tathaiva te
pūrvaṃ na samare haya evama avadhīda arjunò ripūna
ahanya ahani madreśa darāvayana dṛśyate yudhi
bhāgò 'vaśiṣṭaḥ karṇasya tava caiva mahādyute
taṃ bhāgaṃ saha karṇena yugapana nāśayāhave
sūryāruṇau yathādṛṣṭvā tamò naśyati māriṣa
tathā naśyantu kaunteyāḥ sapāñcālāḥ sasṛñjayāḥ
rathānāṃ paravaraḥ karṇò yantṝṇāṃ paravarò bhavāna
saṃnipātaḥ samò lòke bhavatòra nāsti kaśa cana
yathā sarvāsva avasthāsu vārṣṇeyaḥ pāti pāṇḍavama
tathā bhavāna paritrātu karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ raṇe
tavayā sārathinā haya eṣa apradhṛṣyò bhaviṣyati
devatānāma api raṇe saśakrāṇāṃ mahīpate
kiṃ punaḥ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ mātiśaṅkīra vacò mama
duryòdhana vacaḥ śarutvā śalyaḥ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
tariśikhāṃ bharukuṭīṃ kṛtvā dhunvana hastau punaḥ punaḥ
karòdharakte mahānetre parivartya mahābhujaḥ
kulaiśvaryaśrutibalaira dṛptaḥ śalyò 'baravīda idama
avamanyase māṃ gāndhāre dharuvaṃ māṃ pariśaṅkase
yana māṃ baravīṣi visrabdhaṃ sārathyaṃ kariyatāma iti
asmattò 'bhayadhikaṃ karṇaṃ manyamānaḥ paraśaṃsasi
na cāhaṃ yudhi rādheyaṃ gaṇaye tulyama ātmanā
ādiśyatāma abhyadhikò mamāṃśaḥ pṛthivīpate
tama ahaṃ samare hatvā gamiṣyāmi yathāgatama
atha vāpya eka evāhaṃ yòtsyāmi kurunandana
paśya vīryaṃ mamādya tavaṃ saṃgrāme dahatò ripūna
na cābhikāmāna kauravya vidhāya hṛdaye pumāna
asmadvidhaḥ paravarteta mā mā tavama atiśaṅkithāḥ
yudhi cāpya avamānò me na kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cana
paśya hīmau mama bhujau vajrasaṃhananòpamau
dhanuḥ paśya ca me citraṃ śarāṃśa cāśīviṣòpamāna
rathaṃ paśya ca me kḷptaṃ sadaśvaira vātavegitaiḥ
gadāṃ ca paśya gāndhāre hemapaṭṭa vibhūṣitāma
dārayeyaṃ mahīṃ karuddhò vikireyaṃ ca parvatāna
śòṣayeyaṃ samudrāṃśa ca tejasā savena pārthiva
tana māma evaṃvidhaṃ jānana samarthama arinigrahe
kasmāda yunakṣi sārathye nayūnasyādhirathera nṛpa
na nāma dhuri rājendra parayòktuṃ tavama ihārhasi
na hi pāpīyasaḥ śareyāna bhūtvā pareṣyatvama utsahe
yò haya abhyupagataṃ parītyā garīyāṃsaṃ vaśe sathitama
vaśe pāpīyasò dhatte tata pāpama adharòttarama
barāhmaṇā barahmaṇā sṛṣṭā mukhāta kaṣatrama athòrasaḥ
ūrubhyāma asṛjada vaiśyāña śūdrāna padbhyāma iti śarutiḥ
tebhyò varṇaviśeṣāśa ca paratilòmānulòmajāḥ
athānyònyasya saṃyògāca cāturvarṇyasya bhārata
gòptāraḥ saṃgrahītārau dātāraḥ kaṣatriyāḥ samṛtāḥ
yājanādhyāpanaira viprā viśuddhaiśa ca paratigrahaiḥ
lòkasyānugrahārthāya sathāpitā barahmaṇā bhuvi
kṛṣiśa ca pāśupālyaṃ ca viśāṃ dānaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
barahmakṣatraviśāṃ śūdrā vihitāḥ paricārakāḥ
barahmakṣatrasya vihitaḥ sūtā vai paricārakāḥ
na viṭa śūdrasya tatraiva śṛṇu vākyaṃ mamānagha
sò 'haṃ mūrdhāvasiktaḥ sana rājarṣikulasaṃbhavaḥ
mahārathaḥ samākhyātaḥ sevyaḥ satavyaśa ca bandināma
sò 'hama etādṛśò bhūtvā nehāri kulamardana
sūtaputrasya saṃgrāme sārathyaṃ kartuma utsahe
avamānama ahaṃ parāpya na yòtsyāmi kathaṃ cana
āpṛcchya tavādya gāndhāre gamiṣyāmi yathāgatama
evama uktvā naravyāghraḥ śalyaḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
utthāya parayayau tūrṇaṃ rājamadhyāda amarṣitaḥ
paraṇayāda bahumānāca ca taṃ nigṛhya sutasa tava
abravīna madhuraṃ vākyaṃ sāma sarvārthasādhakama
yathā śalya tavama ātthedama evama etada asaṃśayama
abhiprāyasa tu me kaśa cita taṃ nibòdha janeśvara
na karṇò 'bhayadhikasa tavattaḥ śaṅke naiva kathaṃ cana
na hi madreśvarò rājā kuryāda yada anṛtaṃ bhaveta
ṛtama eva hi pūrvāsa te vahanti puruṣòttamāḥ
tasmāda ārtāyaniḥ paròktò bhavāna iti matira mama
śalya bhūtaśa ca śatrūṇāṃ yasmāta tavaṃ bhuvi mānada
tasmāca chalyeti te nāma kathyate pṛthivīpate
yada eva vayāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ bhavatā bhūridakṣiṇa
tada eva kuru dharmajña madarthaṃ yada yada ucyase
na ca tavattò hi rādheyò na cāhama api vīryavāna
vṛṇīmasa tavāṃ hayāgryāṇāṃ yantārama iti saṃyuge
yathā haya abhyadhikaṃ karṇaṃ guṇaisa tāta dhanaṃjayāta
vāsudevāda api tavāṃ ca lòkò 'yama iti manyate
karṇò haya abhyadhikaḥ pārthāda astraira eva nararṣabha
bhavāna apya adhikaḥ kṛṣṇāda aśvayāne bale tathā
yathāśvahṛdayaṃ veda vāsudevò mahāmanāḥ
daviguṇaṃ tavaṃ tathā vettha madrarāja na saṃśayaḥ
[ṣa]
yana mā baravīṣi gāndhāre madhye sainyasya kaurava
viśiṣṭaṃ devakīputrāta parītimāna asmya ahaṃ tavayi
eṣa sārathyama ātiṣṭhe rādheyasya yaśasvinaḥ
yudhyataḥ pāṇḍavāgryeṇa yathā tavaṃ vīra manyase
samayaśa ca hi me vīra kaśa cida vaikartanaṃ parati
utsṛjeyaṃ yathāśraddhama ahaṃ vācò 'saya saṃnidhau
[sa]
tatheti rājana putrasa te saha karṇena bhārata
abravīna madrarājasya sutaṃ bharatasattama
[dura]
bhūya eva tu madreśa yata te vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
yathā purāvṛttama idaṃ yuddhe devāsure vibhò
yada uktavāna pitura mahyaṃ mārkaṇḍeyò mahāna ṛṣiḥ
tada aśeṣeṇa baruvatò mama rājarṣisattama
tavaṃ nibòdha na cāpya atra kartavyā te vicāraṇā
devānāma asurāṇāṃ ca mahāna āsīta samāgamaḥ
babhūva parathamò rājana saṃgrāmasa tārakā mayaḥ
nirjitāśa ca tadā daityā daivataira iti naḥ śarutama
nirjiteṣu ca daityeṣu tārakasya sutāsa tarayaḥ
tārākṣaḥ kamalākṣaśa ca vidyunmālī ca pārthiva
tapa ugraṃ samāsthāya niyame parame sathitāḥ
tapasā karśayāma āsura dehāna savāña śatrutāpana
damena tapasā caiva niyamena ca pārthiva
teṣāṃ pitāmahaḥ parītò varadaḥ paradadau varāna
avadhyatvaṃ ca te rājana sarvabhūteṣu sarvadā
sahitā varayāma āsuḥ sarvalòkapitāmahama
tāna baravīta tadā devò lòkānāṃ parabhura īśvaraḥ
nāsti sarvāmaratvaṃ hi nivartadhvama atò 'surāḥ
varama anyaṃ vṛṇīdhvaṃ vai yādṛśaṃ saṃpraròcate
tatasa te sahitā rājana saṃpradhāryāsakṛda bahu
sarvalòkeśvaraṃ vākyaṃ paraṇamyainama athābruvana
asmākaṃ tavaṃ varaṃ deva parayacchemaṃ pitāmaha
vayaṃ purāṇi tarīṇya eva samāsthāya mahīma imāma
vicariṣyāma lòke 'samiṃsa tavatprasāda puraskṛtāḥ
tatò varṣasahasre tu sameṣyāmaḥ parasparama
ekībhāvaṃ gamiṣyanti purāṇya etāni cānagha
samāgatāni caitāni yò hanyāda bhagavaṃsa tadā
ekeṣuṇā devavaraḥ sa nò mṛtyura bhaviṣyati
evama astva iti tāna devaḥ paratyuktvā parāviśada divama
te tu labdhavarāḥ parītāḥ saṃpradhārya parasparama
puratraya visṛṣṭya arthaṃ mayaṃ vavrura mahāsurama
viśvakarmāṇama ajaraṃ daityadānava pūjitama
tatò mayaḥ savatapasā cakre dhīmāna purāṇi ha
tarīṇi kāñcanama ekaṃ tu raupyaṃ kārṣṇāyasaṃ tathā
kāñcanaṃ divi tatrāsīda antarikṣe ca rājatama
āyasaṃ cābhavada bhūmau cakrasthaṃ pṛthivīpate
ekaikaṃ yòjanaśataṃ vistārāyāma saṃmitama
gṛhāṭṭāṭṭālaka yutaṃ bṛhata parākāratòraṇama
guṇaprasava saṃbādhama asaṃbādhama anāmayama
parāsādaira vividhaiśa caiva davāraiśa cāpya upaśòbhitama
pureṣu cābhavana rājana rājānò vai pṛthaka pṛthaka
kāñcanaṃ tārakākṣasya citrama āsīna mahātmanaḥ
rājataṃ kamalākṣasya vidyunmālina āyasama
tarayasa te daitya rājānasa tarī~la lòkāna āśu tejasā
ākramya tasthura varṣāṇāṃ pūgāna nāma parajāpatiḥ
teṣāṃ dānavamukhyānāṃ parayutānya arbudāni ca
kòṭyaśa cāprativīrāṇāṃ samājagmusa tatasa tataḥ
mahada aiśvaryama icchantasa taripuraṃ durgama āśritāḥ
sarveṣāṃ ca punasa teṣāṃ sarvayògavahò mayaḥ
tama āśritya hi te sarve avartantākutò bhayāḥ
yò hi yaṃ manasā kāmaṃ dadhyau taripurasaṃśrayaḥ
tasmai kāmaṃ mayasa taṃ taṃ vidadhe māyayā tadā
tārakākṣa sutaśa cāsīda dharira nāma mahābalaḥ
tapasa tepe paramakaṃ yenātuṣyata pitāmahaḥ
sa tuṣṭama avṛṇòda devaṃ vāpī bhavatu naḥ pure
śastraira vinihatā yatra kaṣiptāḥ sayura balavattarāḥ
sa tu labdhvā varaṃ vīrasa tārakākṣa sutò hariḥ
sasṛje tatra vāpīṃ tāṃ mṛtānāṃ jīvanīṃ parabhò
yena rūpeṇa daityasa tu yena veṣeṇa caiva ha
mṛtasa tasyāṃ parikṣiptasa tādṛśenaiva jajñivāna
tāṃ parāpya taraipurasthāsa tu sarvā~la lòkāna babādhire
mahatā tapasā siddhāḥ surāṇāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ
na teṣāma abhavada rājana kaṣayò yuddhe kathaṃ cana
tatasa te lòbhamòhābhyāma abhibhūtā vicetasaḥ
nirhrīkāḥ saṃsthitiṃ sarve sathāpitāṃ samalūlupana
vidrāvya sagaṇāna devāṃsa tatra tatra tadā tadā
viceruḥ savena kāmena varadānena darpitāḥ
devāraṇyāni sarvāṇi pariyāṇi ca divaukasāma
ṛṣīṇāma āśramānpuṇyāna yūpāñjana padāṃsa tathā
vayanāśayanta maryādā dānavā duṣṭacāriṇaḥ
te devāḥ sahitāḥ sarve pitāmahama ariṃdama
abhijagmusa tadākhyātuṃ vipra kāraṃ suretaraiḥ
te tattvaṃ sarvama ākhyāya śirasābhipraṇamya ca
vadhòpāyamapṛcchanta bhagavantaṃ pitāmahama
śarutvā tada bhagavāna devò devāna idama uvāca ha
asurāśa ca durātmānasa te cāpi vibhudha daviṣaḥ
aparādhyanti satataṃ ye yuṣmāna pīḍayantya uta
ahaṃ hi tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
adhārmikāsa tu hantavyā itya ahaṃ parabravīmi vaḥ
te yūyaṃ sathāṇuma īśānaṃ jiṣṇuma akliṣṭakāriṇama
yòddhāraṃ vṛṇutādityāḥ sa tāna hantā suretarāna
iti tasya vacaḥ śarutvā devāḥ śakrapurògamāḥ
barahmāṇama agrataḥ kṛtvā vṛṣāṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ
tapaḥ paraṃ samātasthura gṛṇantò barahma śāśvatama
ṛṣibhiḥ sahadharmajñā bhavaṃ sarvātmanā gatāḥ
tuṣṭuvura vāgbhira arthyābhira bhayeṣva abhayakṛttamama
sarvātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ yenāptaṃ sarvama ātmanā
tapò viśeṣaira bahubhira yògaṃ yò veda cātmanaḥ
yaḥ sāṃkhyama ātmanò veda yasya cātmā vaśe sadā
te taṃ dadṛśura īśānaṃ tejòrāśima umāpatima
ananyasadṛśaṃ lòke varatavantama akalmaṣama
ekaṃ ca bhagavantaṃ te nānārūpama akalpayana
ātmanaḥ paratirūpāṇi rūpāṇya atha mahātmani
parasparasya cāpaśyana sarve paramavismitāḥ
sarvabhūtamayaṃ ceśaṃ tama ajaṃ jagataḥ patima
devā barahmarṣayaśa caiva śiròbhira dharaṇīṃ gatāḥ
tāna savasti vākyenābhyarcya samutthāpya ca śaṃkaraḥ
barūta barūteti bhagavāna samayamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
taryambakeṇābhyanujñātāsa tatasa te 'savasthacetasaḥ
namò namasa te 'satu vibhò tata itya abruvana bhavama
namò devātidevāya dhanvine cātimanyave
parajāpatimakhaghnāya parajāpatibhira īḍyase
namaḥ satutāya satutyāya satūyamānāya mṛtyave
vilòhitāya rudrāya nīlagrīvāya śūline
amòghāya mṛgākṣāya paravarāyudha yòdhine
durvāraṇāya śukrāya barahmaṇe barahmacāriṇe
īśānāyāprameyāya niyantre carma vāsase
tapònityāya piṅgāya varatine kṛtti vāsase
kumāra pitre taryakṣāya paravarāyudha dhāriṇe
parapannārti vināśāya barahma daviṭa saṃghaghātine
vanaspatīnāṃ pataye narāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ
gavāṃ ca pataye nityaṃ yajñānāṃ pataye namaḥ
namò 'satu te sasainyāya taryambakāyògra tejase
manòvāka karmabhira deva tavāṃ parapannāna bhajasva naḥ
tataḥ parasannò bhagavāna savāgatenābhinandya tāna
paròvāca vayetu vastrāsò barūta kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ
pitṛdevarṣisaṃghebhyò vare datte mahātmanā
satkṛtya śaṃkaraṃ parāha barahmā lòkahitaṃ vacaḥ
tavātisargāda deveśa parājāpatyama idaṃ padama
mayādhitiṣṭhatā dattò dānavebhyò mahāna varaḥ
tāna atikrānta maryādāna nānyaḥ saṃhartuma arhati
tavāma ṛte bhūtabhavyeśa tavaṃ haya eṣāṃ paratya arira vadhe
sa tavaṃ deva parapannānāṃ yācatāṃ ca divaukasāma
kuru parasādaṃ deveśa dānavāña jahi śūlabhṛta
[bhaga]
hantavyāḥ śatravaḥ sarve yuṣmākama iti me matiḥ
na tava ekò 'haṃ vadhe teṣāṃ samarthò vai suradviṣāma
te yūyaṃ sahitāḥ sarve madīyenāstra tejasā
jayadhvaṃ yudhi tāña śatrūna saṃghātò hi mahābalaḥ
[devāha]
asmata tejòbalaṃ yāvata tāvada daviguṇama eva ca
teṣāma iti ha manyāmò dṛṣṭatejòbalā hi te
[bhaga]
vadhyāsa te sarvataḥ pāpā ye yuṣmāsva aparādhinaḥ
mama tejòbalārdhena sarvāṃsa tāna ghanata śātravāna
[devāha]
bibhartuṃ tejasò 'radhaṃ te na śakṣyāmò maheśvara
sarveṣāṃ nò balārdhena tavama eva jahi śātravāna
[dura]
tatasa tatheti deveśasa taira uktò rājasattama
ardhama ādāya sarvebhyasa tejasābhyadhikò 'bhavata
sa tu devò balenāsīta sarvebhyò balavattaraḥ
mahādeva iti khayātasa tadā parabhṛti śaṃkaraḥ
tatò 'baravīna mahādevò dhanura bāṇadharasa tava ahama
haniṣyāmi rathenājau tāna ripūna vai divaukasaḥ
te yūyaṃ me rathaṃ caiva dhanura bāṇaṃ tathaiva ca
paśyadhvaṃ yāvada adyaitāna pātayāmi mahītale
[devāha]
mūrti sarvasvama ādāya tarailòkyasya tatasa tataḥ
rathaṃ te kalpayiṣyāma deveśvara mahaujasama
tathaiva buddhyā vihitaṃ viśvakarma kṛtaṃ śubhama
tatò vibudhaśārdūlāsa taṃ rathaṃ samakalpayana
vandhuraṃ pṛthivīṃ devīṃ viśālapuramālinīma
saparvatavanadvīpāṃ cakrūra bhūtadharāṃ tadā
mandaraṃ parvataṃ cākṣaṃ jaṅghāsa tasya mahānadīḥ
diśaśa ca paradiśaśa caiva parivāraṃ rathasya hi
anukarṣāna garahāna dīptāna varūthaṃ cāpi tārakāḥ
dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktaṃ tariveṇuṃ cāpi bandhurama
oṣadhīra vividhāsa tatra nānāpuṣpaphalòdgamāḥ
sūryā candramasau kṛtvā cakre rathavaròttame
pakṣau pūrvāparau tatra kṛte rātryahanī śubhe
daśanāgapatīnīṣāma dhṛtarāṣṭra mukhāna dṛḍhāma
dayāṃ yugaṃ yugacarmāṇi saṃvartaka balāhakāna
śamyāṃ dhṛtiṃ ca meghāṃ ca sathitiṃ saṃnatima eva ca
garahanakṣatratārābhiśa carma citraṃ nabhastalama
surāmbupretavittānāṃ patī~la lòkeśvarāna hayāna
sinīvālīma anumatiṃ kuhūṃ rākāṃ ca suvratāma
yòktrāṇi cakrura vāhānāṃ ròhakāṃśa cāpi kaṇṭhakama
karma satyaṃ tapò 'rathaśa ca vihitāsa tatra raśmayaḥ
adhiṣṭhānaṃ manasa tava āsīta parirathyaṃ sarasvatī
nānāvarṇāśa ca citrāśa ca patākāḥ pavaneritāḥ
vidyuda indra dhanura naddhaṃ rathaṃ dīptaṃ vayadīpayata
evaṃ tasmina mahārāja kalpite rathasattame
devaira manujaśārdūla daviṣatāma abhimardane
savānya āyudhāni mukhyāni nayadadhāca chaṃkarò rathe
rathayaṣṭiṃ viyata kṛṣṭāṃ sathāpayāma āsa gòvṛṣama
barahmadaṇḍaḥ kāladaṇḍò rudra daṇḍasa tathā javaraḥ
pariskandā rathasyāsya sarvatòdiśama udyatāḥ
atharvāṅgirasāva āstāṃ cakrarakṣau mahātmanaḥ
ṛgvedaḥ sāmavedaśa ca purāṇaṃ ca puraḥsarāḥ
itihāsa yajurvedau pṛṣṭharakṣau babhūvatuḥ
divyā vācaśa ca vidyāśa ca paripārśva carāḥ kṛtāḥ
tòttrādayaśa ca rājendra vaṣaṭkārasa tathaiva ca
oṃkāraśa ca mukhe rājanna atiśòbhā karò 'bhavata
vicitrama ṛtubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kṛtvā saṃvatsaraṃ dhanuḥ
tasmāna nṝṇāṃ kālarātrira jayā kṛtā dhanuṣò 'jarā
iṣuśa cāpya abhavada viṣṇura javalanaḥ sòma eva ca
agnī ṣòmau jagata kṛtsnaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ còcyate jagata
viṣṇuśa cātmā bhagavatò bhavasyāmita tejasaḥ
tasmāda dhanurjyā saṃsparśaṃ na viṣehura harasya te
tasmiña śare tigmamanyura mumòcāviṣahaṃ parabhuḥ
bhṛgvaṅgirò manyubhavaṃ karòdhāgnima atiduḥsahama
sa nīlalòhitò dhūmraḥ kṛttivāsā bhayaṃkaraḥ
ādityāyuta saṃkāśasa tejò javālāvṛtò javalana
duścyāvaśa cayāvanò jetā hantā barahma daviṣāṃ haraḥ
nityaṃ tarātā ca hantā ca dharmādharmāśritāña janāna
paramāthibhira ghòrarūpaira bhīmòdagraira gaṇaira vṛtaḥ
vibhāti bhagavāna sathāṇusa taira evātma guṇaira vṛtaḥ
tasyāṅgāni samāśritya sathitaṃ viśvama idaṃ jagata
jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ rājaña śuśubhe 'dabhutadarśanama
dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ rathaṃ divyaṃ kavacī sa śarāsanī
bāṇama ādatta taṃ divyaṃ sòmaviṣṇva agnisaṃbhavama
tasya vājāṃsa tatò devāḥ kalpayāṃ cakrire vibhòḥ
puṇyagandhavahaṃ rājaña śavasanaṃ rājasattama
tama āsthāya mahādevasa tarāsayana daivatānya api
āruròha tadā yattaḥ kampayanna iva ròdasī
sa śòbhamānò varadaḥ khaḍgī bāṇī śarāsanī
hasanna ivāravīda devò sārathiḥ kò bhaviṣyati
tama abruvana devagaṇā yaṃ bhavāna saṃniyòkṣyate
sa bhaviṣyati deveśa sārathisa te na saṃśayaḥ
tāna abravīta punara devò mattaḥ śareṣṭhatarò hi yaḥ
taṃ sārathiṃ kurudhvaṃ me savayaṃ saṃcintya mācirama
etaca charutvā tatò devā vākyama uktaṃ mahātmanā
gatvā pitāmahaṃ devaṃ parasādyaivaṃ vacò 'baruvana
deva tavayedaṃ kathitaṃ taridaśārinibarhaṇama
tathā ca kṛtama asmābhiḥ parasannò vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
rathaśa ca vihitò 'samābhira vicitrāyudha saṃvṛtaḥ
sārathiṃ tu na jānīmaḥ kaḥ sayāta tasmina rathòttame
tasmāda vidhīyatāṃ kaśa cita sārathira deva sattama
saphalāṃ tāṃ giraṃ devakartuma arhasi nò vibhò
evama asmāsu hi purā bhagavanna uktavāna asi
hitaṃkartāsmi bhavatāma iti tata kartuma arhasi
sa deva yuktò rathasattamò nò; durāvarò darāvaṇaḥ śātravāṇāma
pināka pāṇira vihitò 'tara yòddhā; vibhīṣayana dānavāna udyatò 'sau
tathaiva vedāśa caturò hayāgryā; dharā saśailā ca rathò mahātmana
nakṣatravaṃśò 'nugatò varūthe; yasmina yòddhā sārathinābhirakṣyaḥ
tatra sārathira eṣṭavyaḥ sarvaira etaira viśeṣavāna
tata paratiṣṭhò rathò deva hayā yòddhā tathaiva ca
kavacāni ca śastrāṇi kārmukaṃ ca pitāmaha
tavāma ṛte sārathiṃ tatra nānyaṃ paśyāmahe vayama
tavaṃ hi sarvaira guṇaira yuktò devatābhyò 'dhikaḥ parabhò
sārathye tūrṇama āròha saṃyaccha paramāna hayāna
iti te śirasā natvā tarilòkeśaṃ pitāmahama
devāḥ parasādayāma āsuḥ sārathyāyeti naḥ śarutama
[barahmā]
nātra kiṃ cina mṛṣā vākyaṃ yada uktaṃ vò divaukasaḥ
saṃyacchāmi hayāna eṣa yudhyatò vai kapardinaḥ
tataḥ sa bhagavāna devò lòkasraṣṭā pitāmahaḥ
sārathye kalpitò devaira īśānasya mahātmanaḥ
tasminna āròhati kaṣipraṃ sayandanaṃ lòkapūjite
śiròbhira agamaṃsa tūrṇaṃ te hayā vātaraṃhasaḥ
maheśvare tavāruhati jānubhyāma agamana mahīma
abhīśūna hi tarilòkeśaḥ saṃgṛhya parapitāmahaḥ
tāna aśvāṃśa còdayāma āsa manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
tatò 'dhirūḍhe varade parayāte cāsurāna parati
sādhu sādhva iti viśveśaḥ samayamānò 'bhayabhāṣata
yāhi deva yatò daityāśa còdayāśvāna atandritaḥ
paśya bāhvòra balaṃ me 'daya nighnataḥ śātravāna raṇe
tatasa tāṃśa còdayāma āsa vāyuvegasamāñjave
yena tantripuraṃ rājana daityadānavarakṣitama
athādhijyaṃ dhanuḥ kṛtvā śarvaḥ saṃdhāya taṃ śarama
yuktvā pāśupatāstreṇa taripuraṃ samacintayata
tasmina sathite tadā rājana karuddhe vidhṛta kārmuke
purāṇi tāni kālena jagmura ekatvatāṃ tadā
ekībhāvaṃ gate caiva taripure samupāgate
babhūva tumulò harṣò daivatānāṃ mahātmanāma
tatò devagaṇāḥ sarve siddhāśa ca paramarṣayaḥ
jayeti vācò mumucuḥ saṃstuvantò mudānvitāḥ
tatò 'garatò parādurabhūta taripuraṃ jaghnuṣò 'surāna
anirdeśyògra vapuṣò devasyāsahya tejasaḥ
sa tada vikṛṣya bhagavāna divyaṃ lòkeśvarò dhanuḥ
tarailòkyasāraṃ tama iṣuṃ mumòca taripuraṃ parati
tata sāsuragaṇaṃ dagdhvā parākṣipata paścimārṇave
evaṃ tata taripuraṃ dagdhaṃ dānavāśa cāpya aśeṣataḥ
maheśvareṇa karuddhena tarailòkyasya hitaiṣiṇā
sa cātmakròdhajò vahnira hāhetya uktvā nivāritaḥ
mā kārṣīra bhasmasāla lòkāna iti taryakṣò 'baravīca ca tama
tataḥ parakṛtima āpannā devā lòkāsa tatharṣayaḥ
tuṣṭuvura vāgbhira arthyābhiḥ sathāṇuma apratimaujasama
te 'nujñātā bhagavatā jagmuḥ sarve yathāgatama
kṛtakāmāḥ parasannena parajāpatimukhāḥ surāḥ
yathaiva bhagavāna barahmā lòkadhātā pitā mahaḥ
saṃyaccha tavaṃ hayāna asya rādheyasya mahātmanaḥ
tavaṃ hi kṛṣṇāca ca karṇāca ca phalgunāca ca viśeṣataḥ
viśiṣṭò rājaśārdūla nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
yuddhe haya ayaṃ rudra kalpasa tavaṃ ca barahma samò 'nagha
tasmāca chaktau yuvāṃ jetuṃ macchatrūṃsa tāva ivāsurāna
yathā śalyādya karṇò 'yaṃ śavetāśvaṃ kṛṣṇasārathima
paramathya hanyāta kaunteyaṃ tathā śīghraṃ vidhīyatāma
tavayi karṇaśa ca rājyaṃ ca vayaṃ caiva paratiṣṭhitāḥ
iṃmaṃ cāpya aparaṃ bhūya itihāsaṃ nibòdha me
pitura mama sakāśe yaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ parāha dharmavita
śarutvā caitada vacaśa citraṃ hetukāryārtha saṃhitama
kuru śalya viniścitya mā bhūda atra vicāraṇā
bhārgavāṇāṃ kule jātò jamada agnira mahātapāḥ
tasya rāmeti vikhyātaḥ putrasa tejò guṇānvitaḥ
sa tīvraṃ tapa āsthāya parasādayitavāna bhavama
astrahetòḥ parasannātmā niyataḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ
tasya tuṣṭò mahādevò bhaktyā ca paraśamena ca
hṛdgataṃ cāsya vijñāya darśayāma āsa śaṃkaraḥ
[iṣvara]
rāma tuṣṭò 'sami bhadraṃ te viditaṃ me tavepsitama
kuruṣva pūtama ātmānaṃ sarvama etada avāpsyasi
dāsyāmi te tadāstrāṇi yadā pūtò bhaviṣyasi
apātrama asamarthaṃ ca dahantya astrāṇi bhārgava
itya uktò jāmadagnyasa tu devadevena śūlinā
paratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ śirasāvanataḥ parabhuma
yadā jānāsi deveśa pātraṃ māma astradhāraṇe
tadā śuśrūṣate 'satrāṇi bhavāna me dātuma arhati
[dura]
tataḥ sa tapasā caiva damena niyamena ca
pūjòpahāra balibhira hòmamantrapuraskṛtaiḥ
ārādhayitavāña śarvaṃ bahūna varṣagaṇāṃsa tadā
parasannaśa ca mahādevò bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ
abravīta tasya bahuśò guṇāna devyāḥ samīpataḥ
bhaktimāna eṣa satataṃ mayi rāmò dṛḍhavrataḥ
evaṃ tasya guṇāna parītò bahuśò 'kathayata parabhuḥ
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca samakṣama arisūdanaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu daityā āsana mahābalāḥ
taisa tadā darpamòhāndhaira abādhyanta divaukasaḥ
tataḥ saṃbhūya vibudhāsa tāna hantuṃ kṛtaniścayāḥ
cakruḥ śatruvadhe yatnaṃ na śekura jetuma eva te
abhigamya tatò devā maheśvarama athābruvana
parasādayantasa taṃ bhaktyā jahi śatrugaṇāna iti
paratijñāya tatò devò devatānāṃ ripukṣayama
rāmaṃ bhārgavama āhūya sò 'bhayabhāṣata śaṃkaraḥ
ripūna bhārgava devānāṃ jahi sarvāna samāgatāna
lòkānāṃ hitakāmārthaṃ matprītyarthaṃ tathaiva ca
[rāma]
akṛtāstrasya deveśa kā śaktira me maheśvara
nihantuṃ dānavāna sarvāna kṛtāstrāna yuddhadurmadāna
[iṣvara]
gaccha tavaṃ mada anudhyānāna nihaniṣyasi dānavāna
vijitya ca ripūna sarvāna guṇāna parāpsyasi puṣkalāna
[dura]
etaca charutvā ca vacanaṃ paratigṛhya ca sarvaśaḥ
rāmaḥ kṛtasvastyayanaḥ parayayau dānavāna parati
avadhīda devaśatrūṃsa tāna madadarpa balānvitāna
vajrāśanisamasparśaiḥ parahāraira eva bhārgavaḥ
sa dānavaiḥ kaṣatatanura jāmada agnyò davijòttamaḥ
saṃspṛṣṭaḥ sathāṇunā sadyò nirvraṇaḥ samajāyata
parītaśa ca bhagavāna devaḥ karmaṇā tena tasya vai
varāna parādāda barahma vide bhārgavāya mahātmane
uktaśa ca devadevena parītiyuktena śūlinā
nipātāta tava śastrāṇāṃ śarīre yābhavada rujā
tayā te mānuṣaṃ karma vayapòḍhaṃ bhṛgunandana
gṛhāṇāstrāṇi divyāni matsakāśāda yathepsitama
tatò 'satrāṇi samastāni varāṃśa ca manasepsitāna
labdhvā bahuvidhāna rāmaḥ paraṇamyā śirasā śivama
anujñāṃ parāpya deveśāña jagāma sa mahātapāḥ
evama etata purāvṛttaṃ tadā kathitavāna ṛṣiḥ
bhārgavò 'paya adadāta sarvaṃ dhanurvedaṃ mahātmane
karṇāya puruṣavyāghra suprītenāntarātmanā
vṛjinaṃ hi bhaveta kiṃ cida yadi karṇasya pārthiva
nāsmai haya astrāṇi divyāni parādāsyada bhṛgunandanaḥ
nāpi sūta kule jātma karṇaṃ manye kathaṃ cana
devaputrama ahaṃ manye kaṣatriyāṇāṃ kulòdbhavama
sakuṇḍalaṃ sakavacaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ mahārathama
kathama ādityasadṛśaṃ mṛgī vayāghraṃ janiṣyati
paśya haya asya bhujau pīnau nāgarājakaròpamau
vakṣaḥ paśya viśālaṃ ca sarvaśatrunibarhaṇama
[dura]
evaṃ sa bhagavāna devaḥ sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
sārathyama akaròta tatra yatra rudrò 'bhavada rathī
rathinābhyadhikò vīraḥ kartavyò rathasārathiḥ
tasmāta tavaṃ puruṣavyāghra niyaccha turagāna yudhi
[sa]
tataḥ śalyaḥ pariṣvajya sutaṃ te vākyama abravīta
duryòdhanama amitraghnaḥ parītò madrādhipasa tadā
evaṃ cena manyase rājana gāndhāre pariyadarśana
tasmāta te yata pariyaṃ kiṃ cita tata sarvaṃ karavāṇya ahama
yatrāsmi bharataśreṣṭha yògyaḥ karmaṇi karhi cita
tatra sarvātmanā yuktò vakṣye kāryadhuraṃ tava
yata tu karṇama ahaṃ barūyāṃ hitakāmaḥ pariyāpriyama
mama tatkṣamatāṃ sarvaṃ bhavāna karṇaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
[karṇa]
īśānasya yathā barahmā yathā pārthasya keśavaḥ
tathā nityaṃ hite yuktò madrarājabhajasva naḥ
[ṣalya]
ātmanindātmapūjā ca paranindā parastavaḥ
anācaritama āryāṇāṃ vṛttama etaca caturvidhama
yata tu vidvāna paravakṣyāmi paratyayārthama ahaṃ tava
ātmanaḥ satavasaṃyuktaṃ tana nibòdha yathātathama
ahaṃ śakrasya sārathye yògyò mātalivata parabhò
apramāda parayògāca ca jañānavidyā cikitsitaiḥ
tataḥ pārthena saṃgrāme yudhyamānasya te 'nagha
vāhayiṣyāmi turagāna vijvarò bhava sūtaja
[dura]
ayaṃ te karṇa sārathyaṃ madrarājaḥ kariṣyati
kṛṣṇāda abhyadhikò yantā devendrasyeva mātaliḥ
yathā harihayaira yuktaṃ saṃgṛhṇāti sa mātaliḥ
śalyasa tava tathādyāyaṃ saṃyantā rathavājināma
yòdhe tavayi rathasthe ca madrarāje ca sārathau
rathaśreṣṭhò dharuvaṃ saṃkhye pārthò nābhibhaviṣyati
[sa]
tatò duryòdhanò bhūyò madrarājaṃ tarasvinama
uvāca rājana saṃgrāme saṃyacchantaṃ hayòttamāna
tavayābhiguptò rādheyò vijeṣyati dhanaṃjayama
itya uktò rathama āsthāya tatheti parāha bhārata
śalye 'bhayupagate karṇaḥ sārathiṃ sumanò'baravīta
savaṃ sūta sayandanaṃ mahyaṃ kalpayetya asakṛta tavarana
tatò jaitraṃ rathavaraṃ gandharvanagaròpamama
vidhivata kalpitaṃ bhartre jayetya uktvā nayavedayata
taṃ rathaṃ rathināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ karṇò 'bhayarcya yathāvidhi
saṃpāditaṃ barahmavidā pūrvama eva puròdhasā
kṛtvā paradakṣiṇaṃ yatnāda upasthāya ca bhāskarama
samīpasthaṃ madrarājaṃ samāròpayada agrataḥ
tataḥ karṇasya durdharṣaṃ sayandanapravaraṃ mahata
āruròha mahātejāḥ śalyaḥ siṃha ivācalama
tataḥ śalyāsthitaṃ rājana karṇaḥ savarathama uttamama
adhyatiṣṭhada yathāmbhòdaṃ vidyutvantaṃ divākaraḥ
tāva ekarathama ārūḍhāva ādityāgnisamatviṣau
vayabhrājetāṃ yathā meghaṃ sūryāgnī sahitau divi
saṃstūyamānau tau vīrau tadāstāṃ dayutimattarau
ṛtvika sadasyaira indrāgnī hūyamānāva ivādhvare
sa śalya saṃgṛhītāśve rathe karṇaḥ sathitò 'bhavata
dhanura visphārayana ghòraṃ pariveṣīva bhāskaraḥ
āsthitaḥ sa rathaśreṣṭhaṃ karṇaḥ śaragabhastimāna
parababhau puruṣavyāghrò mandarastha ivāṃśumāna
taṃ rathasthaṃ mahāvīraṃ yāntaṃ cāmitatejasama
duryòdhanaḥ sama rādheyama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
akṛtaṃ daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ duṣkaraṃ karma saṃyuge
kuruṣvādhirathe vīra miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
manògataṃ mama haya āsīda bhīṣmadròṇau mahārathau
arjunaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca nihantārāva iti dharuvama
tābhyāṃ yada akṛtaṃ vīra vīrakarma mahāmṛdhe
tata karma kuru rādheya vajrapāṇira ivāparaḥ
gṛhāṇa dharmarājaṃ vā jahi vā tavaṃ dhanaṃjayama
bhīmasenaṃ ca rādheya mādrīputrau yamāva api
jayaśa ca te 'satu bhadraṃ ca parayāhi puruṣarṣabha
pāṇḍuputrasya sainyāni kuru sarvāṇi bhasmasāta
tatasa tūryasahasrāṇi bherīṇāma ayutāni ca
vādyamānānya aròcanta meghaśabdā yathā divi
paratigṛhya tu tada vākyaṃ rathasthò rathasattamaḥ
abhyabhāṣata rādheyaḥ śalyaṃ yuddhaviśādarama
còdayāśvāna mahābāhò yāvada dhanmi dhanaṃjayama
bhīmasenaṃ yamau còbhau rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhirama
adya paśyatu me śalya bāhuvīryaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
asyataḥ kaṅkapatrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
adya kaṣepsyāmya ahaṃ śalya śarāna paramatejanāna
pāṇḍavānāṃ vināśāya duryòdhana jayāya ca
[ṣalya]
sūtaputra kathaṃ nu tavaṃ pāṇḍavāna avamanyase
sarvāstrajñāna maheṣvāsāna sarvāna eva mahārathāna
anivartinò mahābhāgāna ajeyāna satyavikramāna
api saṃjanayeyura ye bhayaṃ sākṣāca chatakratòḥ
yadā śaròṣyasi nirghòṣaṃ visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
rādheya gāṇḍivasyājau tadā naivaṃ vadiṣyasi
[sa]
anādṛtya tu tada vākyaṃ madrarājena bhāṣitama
darakṣyasya adyetya avòcada vai śakyaṃ karṇò nareśvara
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ yuyutsuṃ samavasthitama
cukruśuḥ kuravaḥ sarve hṛṣṭarūpāḥ paraṃtapa
tatò dundubhighòṣeṇa bherīṇāṃ ninadena ca
bāṇaśabdaiśa ca vividhaira garjitaiśa ca tarasvināma
niryayusa tāvakā yuddhe mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
parayāte tu tataḥ karṇe yòdheṣu muditeṣu ca
cacāla pṛthivī rājana rarāsa ca suvisvarama
niścarantò vayadṛśyanta sūryāta sapta mahāgrahāḥ
ulkā pātaśa ca saṃjajñe diśāṃ dāhasa tathaiva ca
tathāśanyaśa ca saṃpetura vavura vātāśa ca dāruṇāḥ
mṛgapakṣigaṇāśa caiva bahuśaḥ pṛtanāṃ tava
apasavyaṃ tadā cakrura vedayantò mahada bhayama
parasthitasya ca karṇasya nipetusa turagā bhuvi
asthi varṣaṃ ca patitama antarikṣāda bhayānakama
jajvaluśa caiva śastrāṇi dhavajāśa caiva cakampire
aśrūṇi ca vayamuñcanta vāhanāni viśāṃ pate
ete cānye ca bahava utpātāsa tatra māriṣa
samutpetura vināśāya kauravāṇāṃ sudāruṇāḥ
na ca tāna gaṇayāma āsuḥ sarve te daivamòhitāḥ
parasthitaṃ sūtaputraṃ ca jayetya ūcura narā bhuvi
nirjitāna pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva menire tava kauravāḥ
tatò rathasthaḥ paravīra hantā; bhīṣmadròṇāva āttavīryau nirīkṣya
samajvalada bhārata pāvakābhò; vaikartanò 'sau rathakuñjarò vṛṣaḥ
sa śalyama ābhāṣya jagāda vākyaṃ; pārthasya karmāpratimaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā
mānena darpeṇa ca dahyamānaḥ; karòdhena dīpyanna iva niḥśvasitvā
nāhaṃ mahendrāda api vajravāṇeḥ; karuddhāda bibhemya āttadhanū rathasthaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu bhīṣma paramukhāña śayānāna; na tava eva māṃ sathiratā saṃjahāti
mahendra viṣṇupratimāva aninditau; rathāśvanāgapravara paramāthinau
avadhyakalpau nihatau yadā paraisa; tatò mamādyāpi raṇe 'sati sādhvasama
samīkṣya saṃkhye 'tibālāna narādhipaira; narāśvamātaṅgarathāña śaraira hatāna
kathaṃ na sarvāna ahitāna raṇe 'vadhīna; mahāstravida barāhmaṇapuṃgavò guruḥ
sa saṃsmarana daròṇa havaṃ mahāhave; baravīmi satyaṃ kuravò nibòdhata
na vò mada anyaḥ parasaheda raṇe 'rajunaṃ; karamāgataṃ mṛtyuma ivògrarūpiṇama
śikṣā parasādaśa ca balaṃ dhṛtiśa ca; daròṇe mahāstrāṇi ca saṃnatiśa ca
sa ceda agāna mṛtyuvaśaṃ mahātmā; sarvāna anyāna āturāna adya manye
neha dharuvaṃ kiṃ cida api paracintyaṃ; vidura lòke karmaṇò 'nitya yògāta
sūryòdaye kò hi vimuktasaṃśayò; garvaṃ kurvītādya gurau nipātite
na nūnama astrāṇi balaṃ parākramaḥ; kariyā sunītaṃ paramāyudhāni vā
alaṃ manuṣyasya sukhāya vartituṃ; tathā hi yuddhe nihataḥ paraira guruḥ
hutāśanāditya samānatejasaṃ; parākrame viṣṇupuraṃdaròpamama
naye bṛhaspatyuśanaḥ samaṃ sadā; na cainama astraṃ tada apāta suduḥsahama
saṃprakruṣṭe ruditastrī kumāre; parābhūte pauruṣe dhārtarāṣṭre
mayā kṛtyama iti jānāmi śalya; parayāhi tasmāda daviṣatāma anīkama
yatra rājā pāṇḍavāḥ satyasaṃdhò; vayavasthitò bhīmasenārjunau ca
vāsudevaḥ sṛñjayāḥ sātyakiśa ca; yamau ca kasa tau viṣahena mada anyaḥ
tasmāta kaṣipraṃ madrapate parayāhi; raṇe pāñcālāna pāṇḍavāna sṛñjayāṃśa ca
tāna vā haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye; yāsyāmi vā daròṇa mukhāya manye
na tava evāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi madhyaṃ; teṣāṃ śūrāṇāma iti mā śalyaviddhi
mitradròhò marṣaṇīyò na me 'yaṃ; tayaktvā parāṇāna anuyāsyāmi daròṇama
parājñasya mūḍhasya ca jīvitānte; parāṇapramòkṣò 'natakavaktragasya
atò vidvanna abhiyāsyāmi pārthaṃ; diṣṭaṃ na śakyaṃ vayativartituṃ vai
kalyāṇa vṛttaḥ satataṃ hi rājana; vaicitravīryasya sutò mamāsīta
tasyārthasiddhyarthama ahaṃ tayajāmi; pariyāna bhògāna dustyajaṃ jīvitaṃ ca
vaiyāghracarmāṇama akūjanākṣaṃ; haimatrikòśaṃ rajatatriveṇuma
rathaprabarhaṃ turagaprabarhaira; yuktaṃ parādāna mahyama idaṃ hi rāmaḥ
dhanūṃṣi citrāṇi nirīkṣya śalya; dhavajaṃ gadāṃ sāyakāṃśa cògrarūpāna
asiṃ ca dīptaṃ paramāyudhaṃ ca; śaṅkhaṃ ca śubhraṃ savanavantama ugrama
patākinaṃ vajranipāta nisvanaṃ; sitāśvayuktaṃ śubhatūṇa śòbhitama
imaṃ samāsthāya rathaṃ ratharṣabhaṃ; raṇe haniṣyāmya ahama arjunaṃ balāta
taṃ cena mṛtyuḥ sarvaharò 'bhirakṣate; sadā paramattaḥ samare pāṇḍuputrama
taṃ vā haniṣyāmi sametya yuddhe; yāsyāmi vā bhīṣma mukhò yamāya
yama varuṇa kubera vāsavā vā; yadi yugapata sagaṇā mahāhave
jugupiṣava ihaitya pāṇḍavaṃ; kima u bahunā saha taira jayāmi tama
iti raṇarabhasasya katthatasa; tada upaniśamya vacaḥ sa madrarāṭa
avahasada avamanya vīryavāna; paratiṣiṣidhe ca jāgāda còttarama
virama virama karṇa katthanāda; atirabhasò 'sayati cāpya ayuktavāka
kava ca hi naravarò dhanaṃjayaḥ; kava punara iha tavama upāramābudha
yadusadanama upendra pālitaṃ; taridivama ivāmara rājarakṣitama
parasabhama iha vilòkya kò hareta; puruṣavarāvarajāma ṛte 'rajunāta
taribhuvana sṛjama īśvareśvaraṃ; ka iha pumāna bhavama āhvayeda yudhi
mṛgavadha kalahe ṛte 'rajunāta; surapativīryasamaprabhāvataḥ
asurasuramahòragāna narāna; garuḍa piśāca sayakṣarākṣasāna
iṣubhira ajayada agnigauravāta; savabhilaṣitaṃ ca havira dadau jayaḥ
samarasi nanu yadā paraira hṛtaḥ; sa ca dhṛtarāṣṭra sutò vimòkṣitaḥ
dinakaraja naròttamaira yadā; maruṣu bahūna vinihatya tāna arīna
parathamama api palāyite tavayi; pariya kalahā dhṛtarāṣṭra sūnavaḥ
samarasi nanu yadā paramòcitāḥ; khacara gaṇāna avajitya pāṇḍavaiḥ
samudita balavāhanāḥ punaḥ; puruṣavareṇa jitāḥ satha gògrahe
saguru guru sutāḥ sabhīṣmakāḥ; kima u na jitaḥ sa tadā tavayārjunaḥ
idama aparama upasthitaṃ punasa; tava nidhanāya suyuddhama adya vai
yadi na ripubhayāta palāyase; samaragatò 'daya hatò 'si sūtaja
[sa]
iti bahu paruṣaṃ parabhāṣati; paramanasi madrapatau ripustavama
bhṛśama atiruṣitaḥ paraṃ vṛṣaḥ; kuru pṛtanā patira āha madrapama
bhavatu bhavatu kiṃ vikatthase; nanu mama tasya ca yuddhama udyatama
yadi sa jayati māṃ mahāhave; tata idama astu sukatthitaṃ tava
evama astva iti madreśa uktvā nòttarama uktavāna
yāhi madreśa cāpya enaṃ karṇaḥ parāha yuyutsayā
sa rathaḥ parayayau śatrūña śavetāśvaḥ śalya sārathiḥ
nighnanna amitrāna samare tamò ghanana savitā yathā
tataḥ parāyāta parītimāna vai rathena; vaiyāghreṇa śavetayujātha karṇaḥ
sa cālòkya dhavajinīṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ tavarayā paryapṛcchata
[sa]
parayāna eva tadā karṇò harṣayana vāhinīṃ tava
ekaikaṃ samare dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavaṃ paryapṛcchata
yò mamādya mahātmānaṃ darśayeca chaveta vāhanama
tasmai dadyāma abhipretaṃ varaṃ yaṃ manasecchati
sa ceta tada abhimanyeta tasmai dadyāma ahaṃ punaḥ
śaktaṭaṃ ratnasaṃpūrṇaṃ yò me barūyāda dhanaṃjayama
sa ceta tada abhimanyeta puruṣò 'rajuna darśivāna
anyaṃ tasmai punara dadyāṃ sauvarṇaṃ hastiṣaḍgavama
tathā tasmai punara dadyāṃ satrīṇāṃ śatama alaṃkṛtama
śayāmānāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ gītavādya vipaścitāma
sa ceta tada abhimanyeta puruṣò 'rajuna darśivāna
anyaṃ tasmai varaṃ dadyāṃ śavetāna pañca śatāna hayāna
hemabhāṇḍa paricchannāna sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāna
sudāntāna api caivāhaṃ dadyāma aṣṭa śatāna parāna
rathaṃ ca śubhraṃ sauvarṇaṃ dadyāṃ tasmai savalaṃkṛtama
yuktaṃ paramakāmbòjaira yò me barūyāda dhanaṃjayama
anyaṃ tasmai varaṃ dadyāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ śatāni ṣaṭa
kāñcanaira vividhaira bhāṇḍaira ācchannāna hemamālinaḥ
utpannāna aparānteṣu vinītāna hastiśikṣakaiḥ
sa ceta tada abhimanyeta puruṣò 'rajuna darśivāna
anyaṃ tasmai varaṃ dadyāṃ yama asau kāmayeta savayama
putradārāna vihārāṃśa ca yada anyada vittama asti me
taca ca tasmai punara dadyāṃ yada yata sa manasecchati
hatvā ca sahitau kṛṣṇau tayòra vittāni sarvaśaḥ
tasmai dadyāma ahaṃ yò me parabrūyāta keśavārjunau
etā vācaḥ subahuśaḥ karṇa uccārayana yudhi
dadhmau sāgarasaṃbhūtaṃ susvanaṃ śaṅkhama uttamama
tā vācaḥ sūtaputrasya tathāyuktā niśamya tu
duryòdhanò mahārāja parahṛṣṭaḥ sānugò 'bhavata
tatò dundubhinirghòṣò mṛdaṅgānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
siṃhanādaḥ savāditraḥ kuñjarāṇāma anisvanaḥ
parādurāsīta tadā rājaṃsa tavata sainye bharatarṣabha
yòdhānāṃ saṃprahṛṣṭānāṃ tathā samabhavata savanaḥ
tathā parahṛṣṭe sainye tu paravamānaṃ mahārathama
vikatthamānaṃ samare rādheyama arikarśanama
madrarājaḥ parahasyevaṃ vacanaṃ parathyabhāṣata
mā sūtaputra mānena sauvarṇaṃ hastiṣaḍgavama
parayaccha puruṣāyādya darakṣyasi tavaṃ dhanaṃjayama
bālyāda iva tavaṃ tayajasi vasu vaiśravaṇò yathā
ayatnenaiva rādheya daraṣṭāsya adya dhanaṃjayama
parāsṛjasi mithyā kiṃ kiṃ ca tavaṃ bahu mūḍhavata
apātra dāne ye dòṣāsa tāna mòhāna nāvabudhyase
yata paravedayase vittaṃ bahutvena khalu tavayā
śakyaṃ bahuvidhaira yajñaira yaṣṭuṃ sūta yajasva taiḥ
yaca ca parārthayase hantuṃ kṛṣṇau mòhāna mṛṣaiva tata
na hi śuśruma saṃmarde karòṣṭrā siṃhau nipātitau
aprārthitaṃ parārthayase suhṛdò na hi santi te
ye tavāṃ na vārayantya āśu parapatantaṃ hutāśane
kālakāryaṃ na jānīṣe kālapakvò 'saya asaṃśayama
bahvabaddhama akarṇīyaṃ kò hi barūyāja jijīviṣuḥ
samudrataraṇaṃ dòrbhyāṃ kaṇṭhe baddhvā yathā śilāma
giryagrāda vā nipatanaṃ tādṛka tava cikīrṣitama
sahitaḥ sarvayòdhaisa tavaṃ vayūḍhānīkaiḥ surakṣitaḥ
dhanaṃjayena yudhyasva śareyaśa ceta parāptuma icchasi
hitārthaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya baravīmi tavā na hiṃsayā
śaraddhatsvaitana mayā paròktaṃ yadi te 'sati jijīviṣā
[karṇa]
savavīrye 'haṃ parāśvasya parārthayāmya arjunaṃ raṇe
tavaṃ tu mitra mukhaḥ śatrura māṃ bhīṣayituma icchasi
na māma asmāda abhiprāyāta kaśa cida adya nivartayeta
apīndrò vajrama udyamya kiṃ nu martyaḥ kariṣyati
[sa]
iti karṇasya vākyānte śalyaḥ parāhòttaraṃ vacaḥ
cukòpayiṣura atyarthaṃ karṇaṃ madreśvaraḥ punaḥ
yadā vai tavāṃ phalguna veganunnā; jayā còditā hastavatā visṛṣṭāḥ
anvetāraḥ kaṅkapatrāḥ śitāgrāsa; tadā tapsyasya arjunasyābhiyògāta
yadā divyaṃ dhanura ādāya pārthaḥ; parabhāsayana pṛtanāṃ savyasācī
tavāma ardayeta niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaisa; tadā paścāta tapsyase sūtaputra
bālaśa candraṃ mātura aṅke śayānò; yathā kaśa cita parārthayate 'pahartuma
tadvana mòhāda yatamānò rathasthasa; tavaṃ parārthayasya arjunama adya jetuma
tariśūlama āśliṣya sutīkṣṇadhāraṃ; sarvāṇi gātrāṇi nigharṣasi tavama
sutīkṣṇadhāròpama karmaṇā tavaṃ; yuyutsase yò 'rajunenādya karṇa
siddhaṃ siṃhaṃ kesariṇaṃ bṛhantaṃ; bālò mūḍhaḥ kaṣudramṛgasa tarasvī
samāhvayeta tadvada etata tavādya; samāhvānaṃ sūtaputrārjunasya
mā sūtaputrāhvaya rājaputraṃ; mahāvīryaṃ kesariṇaṃ yathaiva
vane sṛgālaḥ piśitasya tṛptò; mā mārthama āsādya vinaṅkṣyasi tavama
īṣādantaṃ mahānāgaṃ parabhinnakaraṭā mukhama
śaśaka āhvayase yuddhe karṇa pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
bilasthaṃ kṛṣṇasarpaṃ tavaṃ bālyāta kāṣṭhena vidhyasi
mahāviṣaṃ pūrṇakòśaṃ yata pārthaṃ yòddhuma icchasi
siṃhaṃ kesariṇaṃ karuddhama atikramyābhinardasi
sṛgāla iva mūḍhatvāna nṛsiṃhaṃ karṇa pāṇḍavama
suparṇaṃ patagaśreṣṭhaṃ vainateyaṃ tarasvinama
laṭva evāhvayase pāte karṇa pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
sarvāmbhò nilayaṃ bhīmama ūrmimantaṃ jhaṣāyutama
candròdaye vivartantama aplavaḥ saṃtitīrṣasi
ṛṣabhaṃ dundubhigrīvaṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṅgaṃ parahāriṇama
vatsa āhvayase yuddhe karṇa pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayama
mahāghòṣaṃ mahāmeghaṃ darduraḥ paratinardasi
kāmatòya paradaṃ lòke naraparjanyama arjunama
yathā ca savagṛhasthaḥ śavā vayāghraṃ vanagataṃ bhaṣeta
tathā tavaṃ bhaṣase karṇa naravyāghraṃ dhanaṃjayama
sṛgālò 'pi vane karṇa śaśaiḥ parivṛtò vasana
manyate siṃhama ātmānaṃ yāvata siṃhaṃ na paśyati
tathā tavama api rādheya siṃhama ātmānama icchasi
apaśyaña śatrudamanaṃ naravyāghraṃ dhanaṃjayama
vayāghraṃ tavaṃ manyase ''tamānaṃ yāvata kṛṣṇau na paśyasi
samāsthitāva ekarathe sūryacandramasāva iva
yāvada gāṇḍīvanirghòṣaṃ na śṛṇòṣi mahāhave
tāvada eva tavayā karṇa śakyaṃ vaktuṃ yathecchasi
rathaśabdadhanuḥ śabdaira nādayantaṃ diśò daśa
nardantama iva śārdūlaṃ dṛṣṭvā karòṣṭā bhaviṣyasi
nityama eva sṛgājasa tavaṃ nityaṃ siṃhò dhanaṃjayaḥ
vīra paradveṣaṇāna mūḍha nityaṃ karòṣṭeva lakṣyase
yathākhuḥ sayāda biḍālaśa ca śavā vayāghraśa ca balābale
yathā sṛgālaḥ siṃhaśa ca yathā ca śaśakuñjarau
yathānṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca yathā cāpi vṛṣāmṛte
tathā tavama api pārthaśa ca parakhyātāva ātmakarmabhiḥ
[sa]
adhikṣiptasa tu rādheyaḥ śalyenāmita tejasā
śalyama āha susaṃkruddhò vākśalyama avadhārayana
guṇāna guṇavataḥ śalya guṇavāna vetti nāguṇaḥ
tavaṃ tu nityaṃ guṇaira hīnaḥ kiṃ jañāsyasya aguṇò guṇāna
arjunasya mahāstrāṇi karòdhaṃ vīryaṃ dhanuḥ śarāna
ahaṃ śalyābhijānāmi na tavaṃ jānāsi tata tathā
evama evātmanò vīryama ahaṃ vīryaṃ ca pāṇḍave
jānanna evāhvaye yuddhe śalya nāgniṃ pataṃgavata
asti cāyama iṣuḥ śalya supuṅkhò rathabhòjanaḥ
ekatūṇī śayaḥ patrī sudhautaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ
śete candanapūrṇena pūjitò bahulāḥ samāḥ
āheyò viṣavāna ugrò narāśvadvipasaṃghahā
ekavīrò mahāraudrasa tanutrāsthi vidāraṇaḥ
nirbhindyāṃ yena ruṣṭò 'hama api meruṃ mahāgirima
tama ahaṃ jātu nāsyeyama anyasmina phalgunāda ṛte
kṛṣṇāda vā devakīputrāta satyaṃ cātra śṛṇuṣva me
tenāhama iṣuṇā śalya vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
yòtsye paramasaṃkruddhasa tata karma sadṛśaṃ mama
sarveṣāṃ vāsudevānāṃ kṛṣṇe lakṣmīḥ paratiṣṭhitā
sarveṣāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jayaḥ pārthe paratiṣṭhitaḥ
ubhayaṃ tata samāsādya kò 'tivartituma arhati
tāva etau puruṣavyāghrau sametau sayandane sathitau
māma ekama abhisaṃyātau sujātaṃ śalya paśya me
pitṛṣvasā mātulajau bharātarāva aparājitau
maṇī sūtra iva paròktau daraṣṭāsi nihatau mayā
arjune gāṇḍivaṃ kṛṣṇe cakraṃ tārkṣya kapidhvajau
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajananau śalya harṣakarau mama
tavaṃ tu duṣprakṛtira mūḍhò mahāyuddheṣva akòvidaḥ
bhayāvatīrṇaḥ saṃtrāsāda abaddhaṃ bahu bhāṣase
saṃstauṣi tavaṃ tu kenāpi hetunā tau kudeśaja
tau hatvā samare hantā tavāma addhā sahabāndhavama
pāpadeśaja durbuddhe kaṣudrakṣatriyapāṃsana
suhṛda bhūtvā ripuḥ kiṃ māṃ kṛṣṇābhyāṃ bhīṣayanna asi
tau vā mamādya hantārau hantāsmi samare sathitau
nāhaṃ bibhemi kṛṣṇābhyāṃ vijānanna ātmanò balama
vāsudeva sahasraṃ vā phalgunānāṃ śatāni ca
ahama ekò haniṣyāmi jòṣama āssva kudeśaja
satriyò bālāśa ca vṛddhāśa ca parāyaḥ karīḍā gatā janāḥ
yā gāthāḥ saṃpragāyanti kurvantò 'dhayayanaṃ yathā
tā gāthāḥ śṛṇu me śalya madrakeṣu durātmasu
barāhmaṇaiḥ kathitāḥ pūrvaṃ yathāvada rājasaṃnidhau
śarutvā caikamanā mūḍha kaṣama vā barūhi vòttamama
mitradhruna madrakò nityaṃ yò nò daveṣṭi sa madrakaḥ
madrake saṃgataṃ nāsti kaṣudravākye narādhame
durātmā madrakò nityaṃ nityaṃ cānṛtikò 'nṛjuḥ
yāvadantaṃ hi daurātmyaṃ madrakeṣva iti naḥ śarutama
pitā mātā ca putraśa ca śavaśrū śavaśura mātulāḥ
jāmātā duhitā bharātā naptā te te ca bāndhavāḥ
vayasyābhyāgatāśa cānye dāsīdāsaṃ ca saṃgatama
pumbhira vimiśrā nāryaśa ca jañātājñātāḥ savayecchayā
yeṣāṃ gṛheṣu śiṣṭānāṃ saktu manthāśināṃ sadā
pītvā sīdhuṃ sagò māṃsaṃ nardanti ca hasanti ca
yāni caivāpya abaddhāni paravartante ca kāmataḥ
kāmapralāpinò 'nayònyaṃ teṣu dharmaḥ kathaṃ bhaveta
madrakeṣu vilupteṣu parakhyātāśubha karmasu
nāpi vairaṃ na sauhārdaṃ madrakeṣu samācareta
madrake saṃgataṃ nāsti madrakò hi sacāpalaḥ
madrakeṣu ca duḥsparśaṃ śaucaṃ gāndhārakeṣu ca
rājayājaka yājyena naṣṭaṃ dattaṃ havira bhaveta
śūdra saṃskārakò viprò yathā yāti parābhavama
tathā barahma daviṣò nityaṃ gacchantīha parābhavama
madrake saṃgataṃ nāsti hataṃ vṛścikatò viṣama
ātharvaṇena mantreṇa sarvā śāntiḥ kṛtā bhaveta
iti vṛścika daṣṭasya nānā viṣahatasya ca
kurvanti bheṣajaṃ parājñāḥ satyaṃ taca cāpi dṛśyate
evaṃ vidvaña jòṣama āssva śṛṇu cātròttaraṃ vacaḥ
vāsāṃsya utsṛjya nṛtyanti satriyò yā madya mòhitāḥ
mithune 'saṃyatāśa cāpi yathā kāmacarāśa ca tāḥ
tāsāṃ putraḥ kathaṃ dharmaṃ madrakò vaktuma arhati
yāsa tiṣṭhantyaḥ paramehanti yathaivòṣṭrī daśerake
tāsāṃ vibhraṣṭalajjānāṃ nirlajjānāṃ tatasa tataḥ
tavaṃ putrasa tādṛśīnāṃ hi dharmaṃ vaktuma ihecchasi
suvīrakaṃ yācyamānā madrakā kaṣati saphijau
adātu kāmā vacanama idaṃ vadati dāruṇama
mā mā suvīrakaṃ kaśa cida yācatāṃ dayitò mama
putraṃ dadyāṃ paratipadaṃ na tu dadyāṃ suvīrakama
nāryò bṛhatyò nirhrīkā madrakāḥ kambalāvṛtāḥ
ghasmarā naṣṭaśaucāśa ca parāya itya anuśuśruma
evamādi mayānyaira vā śakyaṃ vaktuṃ bhaveda bahu
ā keśāgrāna nakhāgrāca ca vaktavyeṣu kuvartmasu
madrakāḥ sindhusauvīrā dharmaṃ vidyuḥ kathaṃ tava iha
pāpadeśòdbhavā malecchā dharmāṇama avicakṣaṇāḥ
eṣa mukhyatamò dharmaḥ kaṣatriyasyeti naḥ śarutama
yada ājau nihataḥ śete sadbhiḥ samabhipūjitaḥ
āyudhānāṃ saṃparāye yana mucyeyama ahaṃ tataḥ
na me sa parathamaḥ kalpò nidhane savargama icchataḥ
sò 'haṃ pariyaḥ sakhā cāsmi dhārtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ
tadarthe hi mama parāṇā yaca ca me vidyate vasu
vayaktaṃ tavama apya upahitaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ pāpadeśaja
yathā haya amitravata sarvaṃ tavama asmāsu paravartase
kāmaṃ na khalu śakyò 'haṃ tavadvidhānāṃ śataira api
saṃgrāmāda vimukhaḥ kartuṃ dharmajña iva nāstikaiḥ
sāraṅga iva gharmārtaḥ kāmaṃ vilapa śuṣya ca
nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyaḥ kaṣatravṛtte vayavasthitaḥ
tanu tayajāṃ nṛsiṃhānāma āhaveṣva anivartināma
yā gatira guruṇā parāṅa me paròktā rāmeṇa tāṃ samara
saveṣāṃ tarāṇārthama udyuktaṃ vadhāya daviṣatāma api
viddhi māma āsthitaṃ vṛttaṃ paurūrava samuttamama
na tada bhūtaṃ parapaśyāmi tariṣu lòkeṣu madraka
yò māma asmāda abhiprāyāda vārayeda iti me matiḥ
evaṃ vidvaña jòṣama āssva tarāsāta kiṃ bahu bhāṣase
mā tavā hatvā paradāsyāmi karavyādbhyò madrakādhama
mitra paratīkṣayā śalya dhārtarāṣṭrasya còbhayòḥ
apavādatitikṣābhisa taribhira etaira hi jīvasi
punaśa ceda īddṛśaṃ vākyaṃ madrarājavadiṣyasi
śirasa te pātayiṣyāmi gadayā vajrakalpayā
śaròtārasa tava idama adyeha daraṣṭārò vā kudeśaja
karṇaṃ vā jaghnatuḥ kṛṣṇau karṇò vāpi jaghāna tau
evama uktvā tu rādheyaḥ punara eva viśāṃ pate
abravīna madrarājānaṃ yāhi yāhītya asaṃbhramama
[sa]
māriṣādhiratheḥ śarutvā vacò yuddhābhinandinaḥ
śalyò 'baravīta punaḥ karṇaṃ nidarśanama udāharana
yathaiva mattò madyena tavaṃ tathā na ca vā tathā
tathāhaṃ tavāṃ paramādyantaṃ cikitsāmi suhṛttayā
imāṃ kākòpamāṃ karṇa paròcyamānāṃ nibòdha me
śarutvā yatheṣṭaṃ kuryāsa tavaṃ vihīnakulapāṃsana
nāhama ātmani kiṃ cida vai kilbiṣaṃ karṇa saṃsmare
yena tavaṃ māṃ mahābāhò hantuma icchasya anāgasama
avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ budhyatāṃ yadi te hitama
viśeṣatò rathasthena rājñaśa caiva hitaiṣiṇā
samaṃ ca viṣamaṃ caiva rathinaśa ca balābalama
śaramaḥ khedaśa ca satataṃ hayānāṃ rathinā saha
āyudhasya parijñānaṃ rutaṃ ca mṛgapakṣiṇāma
bhāraśa cāpya atibhāraśa ca śalyānāṃ ca paratikriyā
astrayògaśa ca yuddhaṃ ca nimittāni tathaiva ca
sarvama etana mayā jañeyaṃ rathasyāsya kuṭumbinā
atasa tavāṃ kathaye karṇa nidarśanama idaṃ punaḥ
vaiśyaḥ kila samudrānte parabhūtadhanadhānyavāna
yajvā dānapatiḥ kaṣāntaḥ savakarmasthò 'bhavaca chuciḥ
bahuputraḥ pariyāpatyaḥ sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ
rājñò dharmapradhānasya rāṣṭre vasati nirbhayaḥ
putrāṇāṃ tasya bālānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ yaśasvināma
kākò bahūnāma abhavada ucciṣṭa kṛtabhòjanaḥ
tasmai sadā parayacchanti vaiśya putrāḥ kumārakāḥ
māṃsaudanaṃ dadhi kaṣīraṃ pāyasaṃ madhusarpiṣī
sa còcchiṣṭa bhṛtaḥ kākò vaiśya putraiḥ kumārakaiḥ
sadṛśāna pakṣiṇò dṛptaḥ śareyasaśa cāvamanyate
atha haṃsāḥ samudrānte kadā cida abhipātitaḥ
garuḍasya gatau tulyāśa cakrāṅgā hṛṣṭacetasaḥ
kumārakāsa tatò haṃsāna dṛṣṭvā kākama athābruvana
bhavāna eva viśiṣṭò hi patatribhyò vihaṃgama
paratāryamāṇasa tu sa taira alpabuddhibhira aṇḍajaḥ
tada vacaḥ satyama itya eva maurkhyāda darpāca ca manyate
tāna sò 'bhipatya jijñāsuḥ ka eṣāṃ śareṣṭha bhāga iti
ucchiṣṭa darpitaḥ kākò bahūnāṃ dūrapātināma
teṣāṃ yaṃ paravaraṃ mene haṃsānāṃ dūrapātināma
tama āhvayata durbuddhiḥ patāma iti pakṣiṇama
taca charutvā parāhasana haṃsā ye tatrāsana samāgatāḥ
bhāṣatò bahu kākasya balinaḥ patatāṃ varāḥ
idama ūcuśa ca cakrāṅgā vacaḥ kākaṃ vihaṃgamāḥ
vayaṃ haṃsāśa carāmemāṃ pṛthivīṃ mānasaukasaḥ
pakṣiṇāṃ ca vayaṃ nityaṃ dūrapātena pūjitāḥ
kathaṃ nu haṃsaṃ balinaṃ vajrāṅgaṃ dūrapātinama
kākò bhūtvā nipatane samāhvāyasi durmate
kathaṃ tavaṃ patanaṃ kāka sahāsmābhira baravīṣi tata
atha haṃsavacò mūḍhaḥ kutsayitvā punaḥ punaḥ
parajagādòttaraṃ kākaḥ katthanò jātilāghavāta
śatama ekaṃ ca pātānāṃ patitāsmi na saṃśayaḥ
śatayòjanama ekaikaṃ vicitraṃ vividhaṃ tathā
uḍḍīnama avaḍīnaṃ ca paraḍīnaṃ ḍīnama eva ca
niḍīnama atha saṃḍīnaṃ tiryaka cātigatāni ca
viḍīnaṃ pariḍīnaṃ ca parāḍīnaṃ suḍīnakama
atiḍīnaṃ mahāḍīnaṃ niḍīnaṃ pariḍīnakama
gatāgata paratigatā bahvīśa ca nikuḍīnikāḥ
kartāsmi miṣatāṃ vò 'daya tatò darakṣyatha me balama
evama ukte tu kākena parahasyaikò vihaṃgamaḥ
uvāca haṃsasa taṃ kākaṃ vacanaṃ tana nibòdha me
śatama ekaṃ ca pātānāṃ tavaṃ kākapatitā dharuvama
ekama eva tu ye pātaṃ viduḥ sarve vihaṃgamāḥ
tama ahaṃ patitā kākanānyaṃ jānāmi kaṃ cana
pata tavama api raktākṣa yena vā tena manyase
atha kākāḥ parajahasura ye tatrāsana samāgatāḥ
kathama ekena pātena haṃsaḥ pātaśataṃ jayeta
ekenaiva śatasyaikaṃ pātenābhibhaviṣyati
haṃsasya patitaṃ kākò balavāna āśu vikramaḥ
parapetatuḥ sapardhayātha tatasa tau haṃsavāyasau
ekapātī ca cakrāṅgaḥ kākaḥ pātaśatena ca
petivāna atha cakrāṅkaḥ petivāna tha vāyasaḥ
visismāpayiṣuḥ pātaira ācakṣāṇò ''tamanaḥ kariyāma
atha kākasya citrāṇi patitānītarāṇi ca
dṛṣṭvā paramuditāḥ kākā vinedura atha taiḥ savaraiḥ
haṃsāṃśa cāvahasanti sama parāvadanna apriyāṇi ca
utpatyòtpatya ca parāhura muhūrtama iti ceti ca
vṛkṣāgrebhyaḥ sathalebhyaśa ca nipatantya utpatanti ca
kurvāṇā vividhāna rāvāna āśaṃsantasa tadā jayama
haṃsasa tu mṛdukenaiva vikrāntuma upacakrame
paratyahīyata kākāca ca muhūrtama iva māriṣa
avamanya rayaṃ haṃsāna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
yò 'sāva utpatitò haṃsaḥ sò 'sāva eva parahīyate
atha haṃsaḥ sa taca charutvā parāpatata paścimāṃ diśama
uparya upari vegena sāgaraṃ varuṇālayama
tatò bhīḥ parāviśata kākaṃ tadā tatra vicetasama
davīpadrumāna apaśyantaṃ nipatantaṃ śaramānvitama
nipateyaṃ kava nu śarānta iti tasmiña jalārṇave
aviṣahyaḥ samudrò hi bahu sattvagaṇālayaḥ
mahābhūtaśatòdbhāsī nabhasò 'pi viśiṣyate
gāmbhīryāda dhi samudrasya na viśeṣaḥ kulādhama
diga ambarāmbhasāṃ karṇa samudrasthā hi durjayāḥ
vidūra pātāta tòyasya kiṃ punaḥ karṇa vāyasaḥ
atha haṃsò 'bhayatikramya muhūrtama iti ceti ca
avekṣamāṇasa taṃ kākaṃ nāśaknòda vayapasarpituma
atikramya ca cakrāṅgaḥ kākaṃ taṃ samudaikṣata
taṃ tathā hīyamānaṃ ca haṃsò dṛṣṭvābravīda idama
ujjihīrṣura nimajjantaṃ samarana satpuruṣavratama
bahūni patanāni tavama ācakṣāṇò muhura muhuḥ
patasya avyāharaṃśa cedaṃ na nò guhyaṃ parabhāṣase
kiṃnāma patanaṃ kākayata tavaṃ patasi sāṃpratama
jalaṃ sapṛśasi pakṣābhyāṃ tuṇḍena ca punaḥ punaḥ
sa pakṣābhyāṃ sapṛśanna ārtasa tuṇḍena jalama arṇave
kākò dṛḍhaṃ pariśrāntaḥ sahasā nipapāta ha
[hamsa]
śatama ekaṃ ca pātānāṃ yata parabhāṣasi vāyasa
nānāvidhānīha purā taca cānṛtama ihādya te
[kāka]
ucchiṣṭa darpitò haṃsa manye ''tamānaṃ suparṇavata
avamanya bahūṃśa cāhaṃ kākāna anyāṃśa ca pakṣiṇaḥ
parāṇaira haṃsaprapadye tavaṃ davīpātnaṃ parāpayasva māma
yadya ahaṃ savastimāna haṃsasvadeśaṃ parāpnuyāṃ punaḥ
na kaṃ cida avamanyeyama āpadò māṃ samuddhara
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ dīnaṃ vilapantama acetanama
kākakāketi vāśantaṃ nimajjantaṃ mahārṇave
tathaitya vāyasaṃ haṃsò jalaklinnaṃ sudurdaśama
padbhyāma utkṣipya vepantaṃ pṛṣṭhama āròpayaca chanaiḥ
āròpya pṛṣṭhaṃ kākaṃ taṃ haṃsaḥ karṇa vicetasama
ājagāma punara davīpaṃ sapardhayā petatura yataḥ
saṃsthāpya taṃ cāpi punaḥ samāśvāsya ca khecarama
gatò yathepsitaṃ deśaṃ haṃsò mana ivāśugaḥ
ucchiṣṭa bhòjanāta kākò yathā vaiśya kule tu saḥ
evaṃ tavama ucchiṣṭa bhṛtò dhārtarāṣṭraira na saṃśayaḥ
sadṛśāña śareyasaśa cāpi sarvāna karṇātimanyase
daròṇa darauṇikṛpaira guptò bhīṣmeṇānyaiśa ca kauravaiḥ
virāṭanagare pārthama ekaṃ kiṃ nāvadhīsa tadā
yatra vayastāḥ samastāśa ca nirjitāḥ satha kirīṭinā
sṛgālā iva siṃhena kava te vīryama abhūta tadā
bharātaraṃ ca hataṃ dṛṣṭvā nirjitaḥ savyasācinā
paśyatāṃ kuruvīrāṇāṃ parathamaṃ tavaṃ palāyathāḥ
tathā davaitavane karṇa gandharvaiḥ samabhidrutaḥ
kurūna samagrāna utsṛjya parathamaṃ tavaṃ palāyathāḥ
hatvā jitvā ca gandharvāṃśa citrasenamukhāna raṇe
karṇaduryòdhanaṃ pārthaḥ sabhāryaṃ samamòcayata
punaḥ parabhāvaḥ pārthasya purāṇaḥ keśavasya ca
kathitaḥ karṇa rāmeṇa sabhāyāṃ rājasaṃsadi
satataṃ ca tada aśrauṣīra vacanaṃ daròṇa bhīṣmayòḥ
avadhyau vadatòḥ kṛṣṇau saṃnidhau vai mahīkṣitāma
kiyantaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi yena yena dhanaṃjayaḥ
tavattò 'tiriktaḥ sarvebhyò bhūtebhyò barāhmaṇò yathā
idānīma eva daraṣṭāsi paradhane sayandane sathitau
putraṃ ca vasudevasya pāṇḍavaṃ ca dhanaṃjayama
devāsuramanuṣyeṣu parakhyātau yau nararṣabhau
parakāśenābhivikhyātau tavaṃ tu khadyòtavana nṛṣu
evaṃ vidvāna māvamaṃsthāḥ sūtaputrācyutārjunau
nṛsiṃhau tau naraśvā tavaṃ jòṣama āssva vikatthana
[sa]
madrādhipasyādhirathisa tadaivaṃ; vacò niśamyāpriyama apratītaḥ
uvāca śalyaṃ viditaṃ mamaitada; yathāvidhāva arjuna vāsudevau
śaure rathaṃ vāhayatò 'rajunasya; balaṃ mahāstrāṇi ca pāṇḍavasya
ahaṃ vijānāmi yathāvada adya; paròkṣabhūtaṃ tava tata tu śalyala
tau cāpradhṛṣyau śastrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhau; vayapetabhīra yòdhayiṣyāmi kṛṣṇau
saṃtāpayatya abhyadhikaṃ tu rāmāca; chāpò 'daya māṃ barāhmaṇasattamāca ca
avātsaṃ vai barāhmaṇaca chadmanāhaṃ; rāme purā divyama astraṃ cikīrṣuḥ
tatrāpi me devarājena vighnò; hitārthinā phalgunasyaiva śalya
kṛtò 'vabhedena mamòruma etya; paraviśya kīṭasya tanuṃ virūpāma
guròra bhayāca cāpi na celivāna ahaṃ; taca cāvabuddhò dadṛśe sa vipraḥ
pṛṣṭhaśa cāhaṃ tama avòcaṃ maharṣiṃ; sūtò 'hama asmīti sa māṃ śaśāpa
sūtòpadhāva āptama idaṃ tavayāstraṃ; na karmakāle paratibhāsyati tavāma
anyatra yasmāta tava mṛtyukālāda; abrāhmaṇe barahma na hi dharuvaṃ sayāta
tada adya paryāptama atīva śastrama; asmina saṃgrāme tumule tāta bhīme
apāṃ patira vegavāna aprameyò; nimajjayiṣyana nivahāna parajānāma
mahānagaṃ yaḥ kurute samudraṃ; velaiva taṃ vārayatya aprameyama
paramuñcantaṃ bāṇasaṃghāna amòghāna; marmaca chidò vīra haṇaḥ sapatrāna
kuntīputraṃ paratiyòtsyāmi yuddhe; jayā karṣiṇāma uttamama adya lòke
evaṃ balenātibalaṃ mahāstraṃ; samudrakalpaṃ sudurāpama ugrama
śaraughiṇaṃ pārthivāna majjayantaṃ; veleva pārthama iṣubhiḥ saṃsahiṣye
adyāhave yasya na tulyama anyaṃ; manye manuṣyaṃ dhanura ādadānama
surāsurāna vai yudhi yò jayeta; tenādya me paśya yuddhaṃ sughòrama
atimānī pāṇḍavò yuddhakāmò; amānuṣaira eṣyati me mahāstraiḥ
tasyāstrama astraira abhihatya saṃkhye; śaròttamaiḥ pātayiṣyāmi pārthama
divākareṇāpi samaṃ tapantaṃ; samāptaraśmiṃ yaśasā javalantama
tamònudaṃ megha ivātimātrò; dhanaṃjayaṃ chādayiṣyāmi bāṇaiḥ
vaiśvānaraṃ dhūmaśikhaṃ javalantaṃ; tejasvinaṃ lòkama imaṃ dahantama
meghò bhūtvā śaravarṣaira yathāgniṃ; tathā pārthaṃ śamayiṣyāmi yuddhe
paramāthinaṃ balavantaṃ parahāriṇaṃ; parabhañjanaṃ mātariśvānama ugrama
yuddhe sahiṣye himavāna ivācalò; dhanaṃjayaṃ karuddhama amṛṣyamāṇama
viśāradaṃ rathamārgeṣva asaktaṃ; dhuryaṃ nityaṃ samareṣu paravīrama
lòke varaṃ sarvadhanurdharāṇāṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ saṃyuge saṃsahiṣye
adyāhave yasya na tulyama anyaṃ; madhye manuṣyaṃ dhanura ādadānama
sarvāma imāṃ yaḥ pṛthivīṃ saheta; tathā vidvāna yòtsyamānò 'sami tena
yaḥ sarvabhūtāni sadevakāni; parasthe 'jayata khāṇḍave savyasācī
kò jīvitaṃ rakṣamāṇò hi tena; yuyutsate māma ṛte mānuṣò 'nayaḥ
ahaṃ tasya pauruṣaṃ pāṇḍavasya; barūyāṃ hṛṣṭaḥ samitau kaṣatriyāṇāma
kiṃ tavaṃ mūrkhaḥ parabhaṣana mūḍha cetā; māma avòcaḥ pauruṣama arjunasya
apriyò yaḥ paruṣò niṣṭhurò hi; kaṣudraḥ kaṣeptā kaṣamiṇaśa cākṣamāvāna
hanyāma ahaṃ tādṛśānāṃ śatāni; kaṣamāmi tavāṃ kaṣamayā kālayògāta
avòcasa tavaṃ pāṇḍavārthe 'pariyāṇi; paradharṣayana māṃ mūḍhavata pāpakarmana
mayya ārjave jihmagatira hatasa tavaṃ; mitradròhī sapta padaṃ hi mitrama
kālasa tava ayaṃ mṛtyumayò 'tidāruṇò; duryòdhanò yuddhama upāgamada yata
tasyārthasiddhima abhikāṅkṣamāṇasa; tama abhyeṣye yatra naikāntyama asti
mitraṃ midera nandateḥ parīyatera vā; saṃtrāyatera mānada mòdatera vā
baravīti taca cāmuta vipra pūrvāta; taca cāpi sarvaṃ mama duryòdhane 'sati
śatruḥ śadeḥ śāsateḥ śāyatera vā; śṛṇātera vā śavayatera vāpi sarge
upasargāda bahudhā sūdateśa ca; parāyeṇa sarvaṃ tavayi taca ca mahyama
duryòdhanārthaṃ tava cāpriyārthaṃ; yaśò'rathama ātmārthama apīśvarārthama
tasmāda ahaṃ pāṇḍava vāsudevau; yòtsye yatnāta karma tata paśya me 'daya
astrāṇi paśyādya mamòttamāni; barāhmāṇi divyānya atha mānuṣāṇi
āsādayiṣyāmya ahama ugravīryaṃ; davipòttamaṃ mattama ivābhimattaḥ
astraṃ barāhmaṃ manasā tada dhayajayyaṃ; kaṣepsye pārthāyāpratimaṃ jayāya
tenāpi me naiva mucyeta yuddhe; na ceta pateda viṣame me 'daya cakrama
vaivasvatāda daṇḍahastāda varuṇāda vāpi pāśinaḥ
sagadāda vā dhanapateḥ savarjāda vāpi vāsavāta
nānyasmāda api kasmāca cida bibhimò haya ātatāyinaḥ
iti śalya vijānīhi yathā nāhaṃ bibhemya abhīḥ
tasmāda bhayaṃ na me pārthāna nāpi caiva janārdanāta
adya yuddhaṃ hi tābhyāṃ me saṃparāye bhaviṣyati
śavabhre te patatāṃ cakrama iti me barāhmaṇò 'vadata
yudhyamānasya saṃgrāme parāptasyaikāyane bhayama
tasmāda bibhemi balavada barāhmaṇa vayāhṛtāda ahama
ete hi sòmarājāna īśvarāḥ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
hòmadhenvā vatsama asya paramatta iṣuṇāhanama
carantama ajane śalya barāhmaṇāta tapasò nidheḥ
īṣādantāna saptaśatāna dāsīdāsa śatāni ca
dadatò davijamukhyāya parasādaṃ na cakāra me
kṛṣṇānāṃ śavetavatsānāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
āharana na labhe tasmāta parasādaṃ davijasattamāta
ṛddhaṃ gehaṃ sarvakāmaira yaca ca me vasu kiṃ cana
tata sarvama asmai satkṛtya parayacchāmi na cecchati
tatò 'baravīna māṃ yācantama aparāddhaṃ parayatnataḥ
vayāhṛtaṃ yana mayā sūta tata tathā na tada anyathā
anṛtòktaṃ parajā hanyāta tataḥ pāpama avāpnuyāta
tasmāda dharmābhirakṣārthaṃ nānṛtaṃ vakktuma utsahe
mā tavaṃ barahma gatiṃ hiṃsyāḥ parāyaścittaṃ kṛtaṃ tavayā
madvākyaṃ nānṛtaṃ lòke kaśa cita kuryāta samāpnuhi
itya etata te mayā paròktaṃ kaṣiptenāpi suhṛttayā
jānāmi tavādhikṣipantaṃ jòṣama āssvòttaraṃ śṛṇu
[sa]
tataḥ punara mahārāja madrarājama ariṃdamama
abhyabhāṣata rādheyaḥ saṃnivāryòttaraṃ vacaḥ
yata tavaṃ nidarśanārthaṃ māṃ śalya jalpitavāna asi
nāhaṃ śakyasa tavayā vācā vibhīṣayituma āhave
yadi māṃ devatāḥ sarvā yòdhayeyuḥ savāsavāḥ
tathāpi me bhayaṃ na sayāta kima u pārthāta sakeśavāta
nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyò vāna mātreṇa kathaṃ cana
anyaṃ jānīhi yaḥ śakyasa tavayā bhīṣayituṃ raṇe
nīcasya balama etāvata pāruṣyaṃ yata tavama āttha māma
aśaktò 'samada guṇāna parāptuṃ valgase bahu durmate
na hi karṇaḥ samudbhūtò bhayārthama iha māriṣa
vikramārthama ahaṃ jātò yaśò'rathaṃ ca tathaiva ca
idaṃ tu me tavama ekāgraḥ śṛṇu madrajanādhipa
saṃnidhau dhṛtarāṣṭrasya paròcyamānaṃ mayā śarutama
deśāṃśa ca vividhāṃśa citrāna pūrvavṛttāṃśa ca pārthivāna
barāhmaṇāḥ kathayantaḥ sama dhṛtarāṣṭhama upāsate
tatra vṛddhaḥ purāvṛttāḥ kathāḥ kāśa cida davijòttamaḥ
bāhlīka deśaṃ madrāṃśa ca kutsayana vākyama abravīta
bahiṣkṛtā himavatā gaṅgayā ca tiraskṛtāḥ
sarasvatyā yamunayā kurukṣetreṇa cāpi ye
pañcānāṃ sindhuṣaṣṭhānāṃ nadīnāṃ ye 'natara āśritāḥ
tāna dharmabāhyāna aśucīna bāhlīkāna parivarjayeta
gòvardhanò nāma vaṭaḥ subhāṇḍaṃ nāma catvarama
etada rājakuladvārama ākumāraḥ samarāmya ahama
kāryeṇātyartha gāḍhena bāhlīkeṣūṣitaṃ mayā
tata eṣāṃ samācāraḥ saṃvāsāda viditò mama
śākalaṃ nāma nagarama āpagā nāma nimnagā
jartikā nāma bāhlīkāsa teṣāṃ vṛttaṃ suninditama
dhānā gauḍāsave pītvā gòmāṃsaṃ laśunaiḥ saha
apūpa māṃsavāṭyānāma āśinaḥ śīlavarjitāḥ
hasanti gānti nṛtyanti satrībhira mattā vivāsasaḥ
nagarāgāra vapreṣu bahira mālyānulepanāḥ
mattāvagītaira vividhaiḥ kharòṣṭraninadòpamaiḥ
āhura anyònyama uktāni parabruvāṇā madòtkaṭāḥ
hāhate hāhatetya eva savāmibhartṛhateti ca
ākròśantyaḥ paranṛtyanti mandāḥ parvasva asaṃyatāḥ
teṣāṃ kilāvaliptānāṃ nivasana kurujāṅgale
kaśa cida bāhlīka mukhyānāṃ nātihṛṣṭamanā jagau
sā nūnaṃ bṛhatī gaurī sūkṣmakambalavāsinī
māma anusmaratī śete bāhlīkaṃ kuru vāsinama
śatadruka nadīṃ tīrtvā tāṃ ca ramyāma irāvatīma
gatvā savadeśaṃ darakṣyāmi sathūlaśaṅkhāḥ śubhāḥ satriyaḥ
manaḥśilòjjvalāpāṅgā gauryasa tarikakudāñjanāḥ
kevalājinasaṃvītāḥ kūrdantyaḥ pariyadarśanāḥ
mṛdaṅgānaka śaṅkhānāṃ mardalānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
kharòṣṭrāśvataraiśa caiva mattā yāsyāmahe sukhama
śamī pīlu karīrāṇāṃ vaneṣu sukhavartmasu
apūpāna saktu piṇḍīśa ca khādantò mathitānvitāḥ
pathiṣu parabalā bhūtvā kadāsa mṛdite 'dhavani
khalòpahāraṃ kurvāṇāsa tāḍayiṣyāma bhūyasaḥ
evaṃ hīneṣu varātyeṣu bāhlīkeṣu durātmasu
kaśa cetayānò nivasena muhūrtama api mānavaḥ
īdṛśā barāhmaṇenòktā bāhlīkā mòghacāriṇaḥ
yeṣāṃ ṣaḍbhāgahartā tavama ubhayòḥ śubhapāpayòḥ
itya uktvā barāhmaṇaḥ sādhura uttaraṃ punara uktavāna
bāhlīkeṣva avinīteṣu paròcyamānaṃ nibòdhata
tatra sama rākṣasī gāti sadā kṛṣṇa caturdaśīma
nagare śākale saphīte āhatya niśi dundubhima
kadā vā ghòṣikā gāthāḥ punara gāsyanti śākale
gavyasya tṛptā māṃsasya pītvā gauḍaṃ mahāsavama
gaurībhiḥ saha nārībhira bṛhatībhiḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
palāṇḍu gāṇḍūṣa yutāna khādante caiḍakāna bahūna
vārāhaṃ kaukkuṭaṃ māṃsaṃ gavyaṃ gārdabhama auṣṭrakama
aiḍaṃ ca ye na khādanti teṣāṃ janma nirarthakama
iti gāyanti ye mattāḥ śīdhunā śākalāvataḥ
sabālavṛddhāḥ kūrdantasa teṣu vṛttaṃ kathaṃ bhaveta
iti śalya vijānīhi hanta bhūyò baravīmi te
yada anyò 'paya uktavāna asmāna barāhmaṇaḥ kurusaṃsadi
pañca nadyò vahantya etā yatra pīlu vanānya api
śatadruśa ca vipāśā ca tṛtīyerāvatī tathā
candra bhāgā vitastā ca sindhuṣaṣṭhā bahira gatāḥ
āraṭṭā nāma te deśā naṣṭadharmāna na tāna varajeta
varātyānāṃ dāsamīyānāṃ videhānāma ayajvanāma
na devāḥ paratigṛhṇanti pitarò barāhmaṇāsa tathā
teṣāṃ paranaṣṭadharmāṇāṃ bāhlīkānāma iti śarutiḥ
barāhmaṇena tathā paròktaṃ viduṣā sādhu saṃsadi
kāṣṭhakuṇḍeṣu bāhlīkā mṛṇmayeṣu ca bhuñjate
saktu vāṭyāvalipteṣu śavādi līḍheṣu nirghṛṇāḥ
āvikaṃ cauṣṭrikaṃ caiva kaṣīraṃ gārdabhama eva ca
tada vikārāṃśa ca bāhlīkāḥ khādanti ca pibanti ca
putra saṃkariṇò jālmāḥ sarvāna nakṣīra bhòjanāḥ
āraṭṭā nāma bāhlīkā varjanīyā vipaścitā
uta śalya vijānīhi hanta bhūyò baravīmi te
yada anyò 'paya uktavāna sabhyò barāhmaṇaḥ kurusaṃsadi
yugaṃ dhare payaḥ pītvā paròṣya cāpya acyutasthale
tadvada bhūtilaye sanātvā kathaṃ savargaṃ gamiṣyati
pañca nadyò vahantya etā yatra niḥsṛtya parvatāta
āraṭṭā nāma bāhlīkā na teṣva āryò davyahaṃ vaseta
bahiśa ca nāma halīkaśa ca vipāśāyāṃ piśācakau
tayòra apatyaṃ bāhlīkā naiṣā sṛṣṭiḥ parajāpateḥ
kāraḥ karāna mahiṣakāna kaliṅgāna kīkaṭāṭavīna
karkòṭakāna vīrakāṃśa ca durdharmāṃśa ca vivarjayeta
iti tīrthānusartāraṃ rākṣasī kā cida abravīta
ekarātrā śamī gehe mahòlūkhala mekhalā
āraṭṭā nāma te deśā bāhlīkā nāma te janāḥ
vasāti sindhusauvīrā iti parāyò vikutsitāḥ
uta śalya vijānīhi hanta bhūyò baravīmi te
ucyamānaṃ mayā samyaka tada ekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu
barāhmaṇaḥ śilpinò gehama abhyagacchata purātithiḥ
ācāraṃ tatra saṃprekṣya parītaḥ śilpinama abravīta
mayā himavataḥ śṛṅgama ekenādhyuṣitaṃ cirama
dṛṣṭāśa ca bahavò deśā nānādharmasamākulāḥ
na ca kena ca dharmeṇa virudhyante parajā imāḥ
sarve hi te 'baruvana dharmaṃ yathòktaṃ vedapāragaiḥ
aṭatā tu sadā deśāna nānādharmasamākulāna
āgacchatā mahārāja bāhlīkeṣu niśāmitama
tatraiva barāhmaṇò bhūtvā tatò bhavati kaṣatriyaḥ
vaiśyaḥ śūdraśa ca bāhlīkasa tatò bhavati nāpitaḥ
nāpitaśa ca tatò bhūtvā punara bhavati barāhmaṇaḥ
davijò bhūtvā ca tatraiva punara dāsò 'pi jāyate
bhavatya ekaḥ kule vipraḥ śiṣṭānye kāmacāriṇaḥ
gāndhārā madrakāśa caiva bāhlīkāḥ ke 'paya acetasaḥ
etana mayā śarutaṃ tatra dharmasaṃkarakārakama
kṛtsnāma aṭitvā pṛthivīṃ bāhlīkeṣu viparyayaḥ
uta śalya vijānīhi hanta bhūyò baravīmi te
yada apya anyò 'baravīda vākyaṃ bāhlīkānāṃ vikutsitama
satī purā hṛtā kā cida āraṭṭā kila dasyubhiḥ
adharmataśa còpayātā sā tāna abhyaśapata tataḥ
bālāṃ bandhumatīṃ yana māma adharmeṇòpagacchatha
tasmāna nāryò bhaviṣyanti bandhakyò vai kuleṣu vaḥ
na caivāsmāta paramòkṣyadhvaṃ ghòrāta pāpāna narādhamāḥ
kuravaḥ sahapāñcālāḥ śālvā matsyāḥ sanaimiṣāḥ
kòsalāḥ kāśayò 'ṅagāśa ca kaliṅgā magadhāsa tathā
cedayaśa ca mahābhāgā dharmaṃ jānanti śāśvatama
nānādeśeṣu santaśa ca parāyò bāhyā layāda ṛte
ā matsyebhyaḥ kurupāñcāladeśyā; ā naimiṣāca cedayò ye viśiṣṭāḥ
dharmaṃ purāṇama upajīvanti santò; madrāna ṛte pañca nadāṃśa ca jihmāna
evaṃ vidvana dharmakathāṃśa ca rājaṃsa; tūṣṇīṃbhūtò jaḍavaca chalya bhūyāha
tavaṃ tasya gòptā ca janasya rājā; ṣaḍbhāgahartā śubhaduṣkṛtasya
atha vā duṣkṛtasya tavaṃ hartā teṣāma arakṣitā
rakṣitā puṇyabhāga rājā parajānāṃ tavaṃ tava apuṇya bhāka
pūjyamāne purā dharme sarvadeśeṣu śāśvate
dharmaṃ pāñcanadaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhiga itya āha pitāmahaḥ
varātyānāṃ dāśamīyānāṃ kṛte 'paya aśubha karmaṇāma
iti pāñcanadaṃ dharmama avamene pitāmahaḥ
savadharmastheṣu varṇeṣu sò 'paya etaṃ nābhipūjayeta
uta śalya vijānīhi hanta bhūyò baravīmi te
kalmāṣapādaḥ sarasi nimajjana rākṣasò 'baravīta
kaṣatriyasya malaṃ bhaikṣaṃ barāhmaṇasyānṛtaṃ malama
malaṃ pṛthivyā bāhlīkāḥ satrīṇāṃ madrastriyò malama
nimajjamānama uddhṛtya kaśa cida rājā niśācarama
apṛcchata tena cākhyātma paròktavāna yana nibòdha tata
mānuṣāṇāṃ malaṃ mecchā mecchānāṃ mauṣṭikā malama
mauṣṭikānāṃ malaṃ śaṇḍāḥ śaṇḍānāṃ rājayājakāḥ
rājayājaka yājyānāṃ madrakāṇāṃ ca yana malama
tada bhaveda vai tava malaṃ yadya asmāna na vimuñcasi
iti rakṣòpasṛṣṭeṣu viṣavīryahateṣu ca
rākṣasaṃ bheṣajaṃ paròktaṃ saṃsiddhaṃ vacanòttarama
barāhmaṃ pāñcālā kauraveyāḥ savadharmaḥ; satyaṃ matsyāḥ śūrasenāśa ca yajñaḥ
parācyā dāsā vṛṣalā dākṣiṇātyāḥ; satenā bāhlīkāḥ saṃkarā vai surāṣṭrāḥ
kṛtaghnatā paravittāpahāraḥ; surā pānaṃ guru dārāvamarśaḥ
yeṣāṃ dharmasa tāna parati nāstya adharma; āraṭṭakāna pāñcanadāna dhiga astu
ā pāñcālebhyaḥ kuravò naimiṣāśa ca; matsyāśa caivāpya atha jānanti dharmama
kaliṅgakāśa cāṅgakā māgadhāśa ca; śiṣṭāna dharmāna upajīvanti vṛddhāḥ
parācīṃ diśaṃ śaritā devā jātavedaḥ purògamāḥ
dakṣiṇāṃ pitarò guptāṃ yamena śubhakarmaṇā
paratīcīṃ varuṇaḥ pāti pālayanna asurāna balī
udīcīṃ bhagavāṃ sòmò barahmaṇyò barāhmaṇaiḥ saha
rakṣaḥpiśācāna himavāna guhyakāna gandhamādanaḥ
dharuvaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni viṣṇura lòkāña janārdanaḥ
iṅgitajñāśa ca magadhāḥ parekṣitajñāśa ca kòsalāḥ
ardhòktāḥ kurupāñcālāḥ śālvāḥ kṛtsnānuśāsanāḥ
pārvatīyāśa ca viṣamā yathaiva girayasa tathā
sarvajñā yavanā rājaña śūrāśa caiva viśeṣataḥ
malecchāḥ savasaṃjñā niyatā nānukta itarò janaḥ
paratirabdhāsa tu bāhlīkā na ca ke cana madrakāḥ
sa tavama etādṛśaḥ śalya nòttaraṃ vaktuma arhasi
etaja jañātvā jòṣama āssva paratīpaṃ mā sama vai kṛthāḥ
sa tavāṃ pūrvama ahaṃ hatvā haniṣye keśavārjunau
[ṣalya]
āturāṇāṃ parityāgaḥ savadārasuta vikrayaḥ
aṅgeṣu vartate karṇa yeṣāma adhipatira bhavāna
rathātiratha saṃkhyāyāṃ yata tavā bhīṣmasa tadābravīta
tāna viditvātmanò dòṣāna nirmanyura bhava mā karudhaḥ
sarvatra barāhmaṇāḥ santi santi sarvatra kaṣatriyāḥ
vaiśyāḥ śūdrāsa tathā karṇa satriyaḥ sādhvyaśa ca suvratāḥ
ramante còpahāsena puruṣāḥ puruṣaiḥ saha
anyònyama avatakṣantò deśe deśe samaithunāḥ
paravācyeṣu nipuṇaḥ sarvò bhavati sarvadā
ātmavācyaṃ na jānīte jānanna api vimuhyati
[sa]
karṇò 'pi nòttaraṃ parāha śalyò 'paya abhimukhaḥ parāna
punaḥ parahasya rādheyaḥ punara yāhītya acòdayata
[sa]
tataḥ parānīka bhidaṃ vayūhama apratimaṃ paraiḥ
samīkṣya karṇaḥ pārthānāṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnābhirakṣitama
parayayau rathaghòṣeṇa siṃhanāda raveṇa ca
vāditrāṇāṃ ca ninadaiḥ kampayanna iva medinīma
vepamāna iva karòdhāda yuddhaśauṇḍaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
pativyūhya mahātejā yathāvada bharatarṣabha
vayadhamata pāṇḍavīṃ senāma āsurīṃ maghavāna iva
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ cābhibhavanna asapavyaṃ cakāra ha
[dhṛ]
kathaṃ saṃjaya rādheyaḥ paratyavyūhata pāṇḍavāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāna vīrāna bhīmasenābhirakṣitāna
ke ca parapakṣau pakṣau vā mama sainyasya saṃjaya
paravibhajya yathānyāyaṃ kathaṃ vā samavasthitāḥ
kathaṃ pāṇḍusutaśa cāpi paratyavyūhanta māmakāna
kathaṃ caitāna mahāyuddhaṃ parāvartata sudāruṇama
kava ca bībhatsura abhavada yata karṇò 'yāda yudhiṣṭhirama
kò haya arjunasya sāṃnidhye śaktò 'bhayetuṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
sarvabhūtāni yò haya ekaḥ khāṇḍave jitavāna purā
kasa tama anyatra rādheyāta paratiyudhyeja jijīviṣuḥ
[sa]
śṛṇu vayūhasya racanāma arjunaśa ca yathāgataḥ
paridāya nṛpaṃ tebhyaḥ saṃgrāmaśa cābhavada yathā
kṛpaḥ śāradvatò rājana māgadhaśa ca tarasvinaḥ
sātvataḥ kṛtavarmā ca dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣama āśritāḥ
teṣāṃ parapakṣe śakunira ulūkaśa ca mahārathaḥ
sādibhira vimalaprāsaisa tavānīkama arakṣatāma
gāndhāribhira asaṃbhrāntaiḥ pārvatīyaiśa ca durjayaiḥ
śalabhānāma iva varātaiḥ piśācaira iva durdṛśaiḥ
catustriṃśata sahasrāṇi rathānāma anivartināma
saṃśaptakā yuddhaśauṇḍā vāmaṃ pārśvama apālayana
samuccitāsa tava sutaiḥ kṛṣṇārjuna jighāṃsavaḥ
teṣāṃ parapakṣaḥ kāmbòjāḥ śakāśa ca yavanaiḥ saha
nideśāta sūtaputrasya sarathāḥ sāśvapattayaḥ
āhvayantò 'rajunaṃ tasthuḥ keśavaṃ ca mahābalama
madhye senāmukhaṃ karṇò vayavātiṣṭhata daṃśitaḥ
citravarmāṅgadaḥ saragvī pālayana dhavajjinī mukhama
rakṣyamāṇaḥ susaṃrabdhaiḥ putraiḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
vāhinī paramukhaṃ vīraḥ saṃprakarṣanna aśòbhata
ayò 'ratnira mahābāhuḥ sūryavaiśvānara dayutiḥ
mahādvipa sakandhagataḥ piṅgalaḥ pariyadarśanaḥ
duḥśāsanò vṛtaḥ sainyaiḥ sathitò vayūhasya pṛṣṭhyataḥ
tama anvayāna mahārāja savayaṃ duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
citrāśvaiśa citrasaṃnāhaiḥ sòdaryaira abhirakṣitaḥ
rakṣyamāṇò mahāvīryaiḥ sahitaira madrakekayaiḥ
aśòbhata mahārāja devaira iva śatakratuḥ
aśvatthāmā kurūṇāṃ ca ye paravīrā mahārathāḥ
nityamattāśa ca mātaṅgāḥ śūraira malecchaira adhiṣṭhitāḥ
anvayusa tadrathānīkaṃ kaṣaranta iva tòyadāḥ
te dhavajaira vaijayantībhira javaladbhiḥ paramāyudhaiḥ
sādibhiśa cāsthitā rejura darumavanta ivācalāḥ
teṣāṃ padātināgānāṃ pādarakṣāḥ sahasraśaḥ
paṭṭiśāsi dharāḥ śūrā babhūvura anivartinaḥ
sādibhiḥ sayandanaira nāgaira adhikaṃ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
sa vayūha rājò vibabhau devāsuracamūpamaḥ
bārhaspatyaḥ suvihitò nāyakena vipaścitā
nṛtyatīva mahāvyūhaḥ pareṣāma ādadhada bhayama
tasya pakṣaprapakṣebhyò niṣpatanti yuyutsavaḥ
pattyaśvarathamātaṅgāḥ parāvṛṣīva balāhakāḥ
tataḥ senāmukhe karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhanaṃjayama amitraghnama ekavīrama uvāca ha
paśyārjuna mahāvyūhaṃ karṇena vihitaṃ raṇe
yuktaṃ pakṣaiḥ parapakṣaiśa ca senānīkaṃ parakāśate
tada etada vai samālòkya paratyamitraṃ mahada balama
yathā nābhibhavatya asmāṃsa tathā nītira vidhīyatāma
evama uktò 'rajunò rājñā parāñjalira nṛpama abravīta
yathā bhavāna āha tathā tata sarvaṃ na tada anyathā
yasa tava asya vihitò ghātasa taṃ kariṣyāmi bhārata
paradhānavadha evāsya vināśasa taṃ karòmya ahama
[ya]
yasmāta tavama eva rādheyaṃ bhīmasenaḥ suyòdhanama
vṛṣasenaṃ ca nakulaḥ sahadevò 'pi saubalama
duḥśāsanaṃ śatānīkò hārdikyaṃ śinipuṃgavaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tathā darauṇiṃ savayaṃ yāsyāmya ahaṃ kṛpama
daraupadeyā dhārtarāṣṭrāña śiṣṭāna saha śikhaṇḍinā
te te ca tāṃsa tāna ahitāna asmākaṃ ghanantu māmakāḥ
[sa]
itya uktò dharmarājena tathetya uktvā dhanaṃjayaḥ
vayādideśa savasainyāni savayaṃ cāgāca camūmukhama
atha taṃ rathama āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvātyadbhuta darśanama
uvācādhirathiṃ śalyaḥ punasa taṃ yuddhadurmadama
ayaṃ sa ratha āyāti śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
nighnanna amitrāna kaunteyò yaṃ yaṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
śarūyate tumulaḥ śabdò rathanemi savanò mahāna
eṣa reṇuḥ samudbhūtò divama āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
cakranemi paraṇunnā ca kampate karṇa medinī
paravātya eṣa mahāvāyura abhitasa tava vāhinīma
karavyādā vayāharantya ete mṛgāḥ kurvanti bhairavama
paśya karṇa mahāghòraṃ bhayadaṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
kabandhaṃ meghasaṃkāśaṃ bhānuma āvṛtya saṃsthitama
paśya yūthaira bahuvidhaira mṛgāṇāṃ sarvatòdiśama
balibhira dṛptaśārdūlaira ādityò 'bhinirīkṣyate
paśya kaṅkāṃśa ca gṛdhrāṃśa ca samavetāna sahasraśaḥ
sathitāna abhimukhāna ghòrāna anyònyama abhibhāṣataḥ
sitāśa cāśvāḥ samāyuktāsa tava karṇa mahārathe
paradarāḥ parajvalantya ete dhavajaśa caiva parakampate
udīryatò hayāna paśya mahākāyāna mahājavāna
palavamānāna darśanīyāna ākāśe garuḍāna iva
dharuvama eṣu nimitteṣu bhīmima āvṛtya pārthivāḥ
savapsyanti nihatāḥ karṇa śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
śaṅkhānāṃ tumulaḥ śabdaḥ śarūyate lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
ānakānāṃ ca rādheya mṛdaṅgānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
bāṇaśabdāna bahuvidhāna narāśvarathanisvanā
jayātalatreṣu śabdāṃśa ca śṛṇu karṇa mahātmanāma
hemarūpya paramṛṣṭānāṃ vāsasāṃ śilpinirmitāḥ
nānāvarṇā rathe bhānti śavasanena parakampitāḥ
sahema candra tārārkāḥ patākāḥ kiṅkiṇī yutāḥ
paśya karṇārjunasyaitāḥ saudāminya ivāmbude
dhavajāḥ kaṇakaṇāyante vātenābhisamīritāḥ
sapatākā rathāśa cāpi pāñcālānāṃ mahātmanāma
nāgāśvarathapattyaughāṃsa tāvakāna samabhighnataḥ
dhavajāgraṃ dṛśyate tava asya jayāśabdaśa cāpi śarūyate
adya daraṣṭāsi taṃ vīraṃ śavetāśvaṃ kṛṣṇasārathima
nighnantaṃ śātravāna saṃkhye yaṃ karṇa paripṛcchasi
adya tau puruṣavyāghrau lòhitākṣau paraṃtapau
vāsudevārjunau karṇa daraṣṭāsya ekarathasthitau
sārathira yasya vārṣṇeyò gāṇḍīvaṃ yasya kārmukama
taṃ ceda dhantāsi rādheya tavaṃ nò rājā bhaviṣyasi
eṣa saṃśaptakāhūtasa tāna evābhimukhò gataḥ
karòti kadanaṃ caiṣāṃ saṃgrāme daviṣatāṃ balī
iti baruvāṇaṃ madreśaṃ karṇaḥ parāhātimanyumāna
paśya saṃśaptakaiḥ karuddhaiḥ sarvataḥ samabhidrutaḥ
eṣa sūrya ivāmbhòdairśa channaḥ pārthò na dṛśyate
etada antò 'rajunaḥ śalya nimagnaḥ śòkasāgare
[ṣalya]
varuṇaṃ kò 'mabhasā hanyāda indhanena ca pāvakama
kò vānilaṃ nigṛhṇīyāta pibeda vā kò mahārṇavama
īdṛga rūpama ahaṃ manye pārthasya yudhi nigrahama
na hi śakyò 'rajunò jetuṃ sendraiḥ sarvaiḥ surāsuraiḥ
athaivaṃ paritòṣasa te vācòktvā sumanā bhava
na sa śakyò yudhā jetuma anyaṃ kuru manòrathama
bāhubhyāma uddhareda bhūmiṃ daheta karuddha imāḥ parajāḥ
pātayeta taridivāda devāna yò 'rajunaṃ samare jayeta
paśya kuntīsutaṃ vīraṃ bhīmama akliṣṭakāriṇama
parabhāsantaṃ mahābāhuṃ sathitaṃ meruma ivācalama
amarṣī nityasaṃrabdhaśa ciraṃ vairama anusmarana
eṣa bhīmò jaya parepsura yudhi tiṣṭhati vīryavāna
eṣa dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tiṣṭhatya asukaraḥ saṃkhye paraiḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
etau ca puruṣavyāghrāva aśvināva iva sòdarau
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca tiṣṭhatò yudhi durjayau
dṛśyanta ete kārṣṇeyāḥ pañca pañcācalā iva
vayavasthitā yòtsyamānāḥ sarve 'rajuna samā yudhi
ete darupadaputrāśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāḥ
hīnāḥ satyajitā vīrāsa tiṣṭhanti paramaujasaḥ
iti saṃvadatòra eva tayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
te sene samasajjetāṃ gaṅgā yamunavada bhṛṣama
[dhṛ]
tathā vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu saṃsakteṣu ca saṃjaya
saṃśaptakāna kathaṃ pārthò gataḥ karṇaśa ca pāṇḍavāna
etada vistaratò yuddhaṃ parabrūhi kuśalò haya asi
na hi tṛpyāmi vīrāṇāṃ śṛṇvānò vikramāna raṇe
[sa]
tata sathāne samavasthāpya paratyamitraṃ mahābalama
avyūhatārjunò vayūhaṃ putrasya tava durnaye
tata sādināgakalilaṃ padātirathasaṃkulama
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhaira vayūḍhama aśòbhata mahada balama
pārāvata savarṇāśvaśa candrāditya samadyutiḥ
pārṣataḥ parababhau dhanvī kālò vigrahavāna iva
pārṣataṃ tava abhi saṃtasthura daraupadeyā yuyutsavaḥ
sānugā bhīmavapuśaśa candraṃ tārāgaṇā iva
atha vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu parekṣya saṃśaptakāna raṇe
karuddhò 'rajunò 'bhidudrāva vayākṣipana gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
atha saṃśaptakāḥ pārthama abhyadhāvana vadhaiṣiṇaḥ
vijaye kṛtasaṃkalpā mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
tada aśvasaṃgha bahulaṃ mattanāgarathākulama
pattimaca chūra vīraughaira darutama arjunama ādravata
sa saṃprahārasa tumulasa teṣāma āsīta kirīṭinā
tasyaiva naḥ śarutò yādṛṅa nivātakavacaiḥ saha
rathāna aśvāna dhavajāna nāgāna pattīna rathapatīna api
iṣūna dhanūṃṣi khaḍgāṃśa ca cakrāṇi ca paraśvadhāna
sāyudhāna udyatāna bāhūna udyatānya āyudhāni ca
ciccheda daviṣatāṃ pārthaḥ śirāṃsi ca sahasraśaḥ
tasmina sainye mahāvarte pātālāvarta saṃnibhe
nimagnaṃ taṃ rathaṃ matvā neduḥ saṃśaptakā mudā
sa purastāda arīna hatvā paścārdhenòttareṇa ca
dakṣiṇena ca bībhatsuḥ karuddhò rudraḥ paśūna iva
atha pāñcāla cedīnāṃ sṛñjayānāṃ ca māriṣa
tavadīyaiḥ saha saṃgrāma āsīta paramadāruṇaḥ
kṛpaśa ca kṛtavarmā ca śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
hṛṣṭasenāḥ susaṃrabdhā rathānīkaiḥ parahāriṇaḥ
kòsalaiḥ kāśimatsyaiśa ca kārūṣaiḥ kekayaira api
śūrasenaiḥ śūra vīraira yuyudhura yuddhadurmadāḥ
teṣāma antakaraṃ yuddhaṃ dehapāpma paraṇāśanama
śūdra viṭa kaṣatravīrāṇāṃ dharmyaṃ savargyaṃ yaśaḥ karama
duryòdhanò 'pi sahitò bharātṛbhira bharatarṣabha
guptaḥ kurupravīraiśa ca madrāṇāṃ ca mahārathaiḥ
pāṇḍavaiḥ sahapāñcālaiśa cedibhiḥ sātyakena ca
yudhyamānaṃ raṇe karṇaṃ kuruvīrò 'bhayapālayata
karṇò 'pi niśitaira bāṇaira vinihatya mahācamūma
paramṛdya ca rathaśreṣṭhāna yudhiṣṭhirama apīḍayata
vipatrāyudha dehāsūna kṛtvā śatrūna sahasraśaḥ
yuktvā savargayaśòbhyāṃ ca savebhyò mudama udāvahata
[dhṛ]
yata tata paraviśya pārthānāṃ senāṃ kurvaña janakṣayama
karṇò rājānama abhyarcchata tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
ke ca paravīrāḥ pārthānāṃ yudhi karṇama avārayana
kāṃśa ca paramathyādhirathira yudhiṣṭhirama apīḍayata
[sa]
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāna pārthāna dṛṣṭvā karṇò vayavasthitāna
samabhyadhāvata tavaritaḥ pāñcālāña śatrukarśanaḥ
taṃ tūrṇama abhidhāvantaṃ pāñcālā jitakāśinaḥ
paratyudyayura mahārāja haṃsā iva mahārṇavama
tataḥ śaṅkhasahasrāṇāṃ nisvanò hṛdayaṃgamaḥ
parādurāsīda ubhayatò bherīśabdaśa ca dāruṇaḥ
nānā vāditranādaśa ca davipāśvarathanisvanaḥ
siṃhanādaśa ca vīrāṇāma abhavada dāruṇasa tadā
sādri darumārṇavā bhūmiḥ savātāmbudama ambarama
sārkendu garahanakṣatrā dayauśa ca vayaktaṃ vayaghūrṇata
ati bhūtāni taṃ śabdaṃ menire 'ti ca vivyathuḥ
yāni cāplava sattvāni parāyasa tāni mṛtāni ca
atha karṇò bhṛśaṃ karuddhaḥ śīghrama astrama udīrayana
jaghāna pāṇḍavīṃ senāma āsurīṃ maghavāna iva
sa pāṇḍavarathāṃsa tūrṇaṃ paraviśya visṛjaña śarāna
parabhadrakāṇāṃ paravarāna ahanata sapta saptatima
tataḥ supuṅkhaira niśitai rathaśreṣṭhò ratheṣubhiḥ
avadhīta pañcaviṃśatyā pāñcālāna pañcaviṃśatima
suvarṇapuṅkhaira nārācaiḥ parakāyavidāraṇaiḥ
cedikāna avadhīda vīraḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
taṃ tathā samare karma kurvāṇama atimānuṣama
parivavrura mahārāja pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāḥ
tataḥ saṃdhāya viśikhāna pañca bhārata duḥsahāna
pāñcālāna avadhīta pañca karṇò vaikartanò vṛṣaḥ
bhānudevaṃ citrasenaṃ senā binduṃ ca bhārata
tapanaṃ śūrasenaṃ ca pāñcālāna avadhīda raṇe
pāñcāleṣu ca śūreṣu vadhyamāneṣu sāyakaiḥ
hāhākārò mahāna āsīta pāñcālānāṃ mahāhave
teṣāṃ saṃkīryamāṇānāṃ hāhākārakṛtā diśaḥ
punara eva ca tāna karṇò jaghānāśu patatribhiḥ
cakrarakṣau tu karṇasya putrau māriṣa durjayau
suṣeṇaḥ satyasenaśa ca tayaktvā parāṇāna ayudhyatāma
pṛṣṭhagòpasa tu karṇasya jayeṣṭhaḥ putrò mahārathaḥ
vṛṣasenaḥ savayaṃ karṇaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ paryapālayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ sātyakiśa ca daraupadeyā vṛkòdaraḥ
janamejayaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca paravīrāśa ca parabhadrakāḥ
cedikekayapāñcālā yamau matsyāśa ca daṃśitāḥ
samabhyadhāvana rādheyaṃ jighāṃsantaḥ parahāriṇaḥ
ta enaṃ vividhaiḥ śastraiḥ śaradhārābhira eva ca
abhyavarṣana vimṛdnantaḥ parāvṛṣīvāmbudā girima
pitaraṃ tu parīpsantaḥ karṇa putrāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
tavadīyāśa cāpare rājana vīrā vīrāna avārayana
suṣeṇò bhīmasenasya chittvā bhallena kārmukama
nārācaiḥ saptabhira viddhvā hṛdi bhīmaṃ nanāda ha
athānyada dhanura ādāya sudṛḍhaṃ bhīmavikramaḥ
sajyaṃ vṛkòdaraḥ kṛtvā suṣeṇasyācchinada dhanuḥ
vivyādha cainaṃ navabhiḥ karuddhò nṛtyanna iveṣubhiḥ
karṇaṃ ca tūrṇaṃ vivyādha tarisaptatyā śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
satyasenaṃ ca daśabhiḥ sāśvasūtadhvajāyudhama
paśyatāṃ suhṛdāṃ madhye karṇa putrama apātayata
kaṣurapra ṇunnaṃ tata tasya śiraśa candranibhānanama
śubhadarśanama evāsīna nālabhraṣṭama ivāmbujama
hatvā karṇasutaṃ bhīmasa tāvakāna punara ārdayata
kṛpa hārdikyayòśa chittvā cāpe tāva apya athārdayata
duḥśāsanaṃ taribhira viddhvā śakuniṃ ṣaḍbhira āyasaiḥ
ulūkaṃ ca patatriṃ ca cakāra virathāva ubhau
he suṣeṇa hatò 'sīti baruvanna ādatta sāyakama
tama asya karṇaśa ciccheda taribhiśa cainama atāḍayata
athānyama api jagrāha suparvāṇaṃ sutejanama
suṣeṇāyāsṛjada bhīmasa tama apya asyācchinada vṛṣaḥ
punaḥ karṇasa tarisaptatyā bhīmasenaṃ ratheṣubhiḥ
putraṃ parīpsana vivyādha karūraṃ karūraira jighāṃsayā
suṣeṇasa tu dhanura gṛhya bhārasādhanama uttamama
nakulaṃ pañcabhira bāṇaira bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
nakulasa taṃ tu viṃśatyā viddhvā bhārasahaira dṛḍhaiḥ
nanāda balavana nādaṃ karṇasya bhayama ādadhata
taṃ suṣeṇò mahārāja viddhvā daśabhira āśugaiḥ
ciccheda ca dhanuḥ śīghraṃ kaṣurapreṇa mahārathaḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya nakulaḥ karòdhamūrcchitaḥ
suṣeṇaṃ bahubhira bāṇaira vārayāma āsa saṃyuge
sa tu bāṇaira diśò rājanna ācchādya paravīrahā
ājaghne sārathiṃ cāsya suṣeṇaṃ ca tatasa taribhiḥ
ciccheda cāsya sudṛḍhaṃ dhanura bhallaisa taribhisa taridhā
athānyada dhanura ādāya suṣeṇaḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
avidhyana nakulaṃ ṣaṣṭyā sahadevaṃ ca saptabhiḥ
tada yuddhaṃ sumahada ghòrama āsīda devāsuròpamama
nighnatāṃ sāyakaisa tūrṇama anyònyasya vadhaṃ parati
sātyakira vṛṣasenasya hatvā sūtaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena jaghānāśvāṃśa ca saptabhiḥ
dhavajama ekeṣuṇònmathya taribhisa taṃ hṛdya atāḍayata
athāvasannaḥ savarathe muhūrtāta punara utthitaḥ
athò jighāṃsuḥ śaineyaṃ khaḍgacarma bhṛda abhyayāta
tasya cāplavataḥ śīghraṃ vṛṣasenasya sātyakiḥ
varāhakarṇaira daśabhira avidhyada asi carmaṇī
duḥśāsanasa tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā virathaṃ vayāyudhaṃ kṛtama
āròpya savarathe tūrṇama apòvāha rathāntarama
athānyaṃ rathama āsthāya vṛṣasenò mahārathaḥ
karṇasya yudhi durdharṣaḥ punaḥ pṛṣṭhama apālayata
duḥśāsanaṃ tu śaineyò navaira navabhira āśugaiḥ
visūtāśvarathaṃ kṛtvā lalāḍe taribhira ārpayata
sa tava anyaṃ rathama āsthāya vidhivata kalpitaṃ punaḥ
yuyudhe pāṇḍubhiḥ sārdhaṃ karṇasyāpyāyayana balama
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tataḥ karṇama avidhyada daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
daraupadeyāsa tarisaptatyā yuyudhānasa tu saptabhiḥ
bhīmasenaśa catuḥṣaṣṭyā sahadevaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
nakulasa tariṃśatā bāṇaiḥ śatānīkaśa ca saptabhiḥ
śikhaṇḍī daśabhira vīrò dharmarājaḥ śatena tu
ete cānye ca rājendra paravīrā jaya gṛddhinaḥ
abhyardayana maheṣvāsaṃ sūtaputraṃ mahāmṛdhe
tāna sūtaputrò viśikhaira daśabhira daśabhiḥ śitaiḥ
rathe cāru carana vīraḥ patyavidhyada ariṃdamaḥ
tatrāstra vīryaṃ karṇasya lāghavaṃ ca mahātmanaḥ
apaśyāma mahārāja tada adbhutama ivābhavata
na haya ādadānaṃ dadṛśuḥ saṃdadhānaṃ ca sāyakāna
vimuñcantaṃ ca saṃrambhāda dadṛśusa te mahārathama
dayaura viyada bhūra diśaśa cāśu paraṇunnā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
aruṇābhrāvṛtākāraṃ tasmina deśe babhau viyata
nṛtyanna iva hi rādheyaśa cāpahastaḥ paratāpavāna
yaira viddhaḥ paratyavidhyata tāna ekaikaṃ tariguṇaiḥ śaraiḥ
daśabhira daśabhiśa caināna punara viddhvā nanāda ha
sāśvasūta dhavajaca chatrāsa tatasa te vivaraṃ daduḥ
tāna paramṛdnana maheṣvāsāna rādheyaḥ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
rājānīkama asaṃbādhaṃ parāviśaca chatrukarśanaḥ
sa rathāṃsa tariśatāna hatvā cedīnāma anivartināma
rādheyò niśitaira bāṇaira tatò 'bhayārcchada yudhiṣṭhirama
tatasa te pāṇḍavā rājaña śikhaṇḍī ca sasātyakiḥ
rādheyāta parirakṣantò rājānaṃ paryavārayana
tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve karṇaṃ durvāraṇaṃ raṇe
yattāḥ senā maheṣvāsāḥ paryarakṣanta sarvaśaḥ
nānā vāditraghòṣāśa ca parādurāsana viśāṃ pate
siṃhanādaśa ca saṃjajñe śūrāṇāma anivartināma
tataḥ punaḥ samājagmura abhītāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
yudhiṣṭhira mukhāḥ pārthāḥ sūtaputra mukhā vayama
[sa]
vidārya karṇasa tāṃ senāṃ dharmarājama upādravata
rathahastyaśvapattīnāṃ sahasraiḥ parivāritaḥ
nānāyudha sahasrāṇi pareṣitānya aribhira vṛṣaḥ
chittvā bāṇaśataira ugraisa tāna vidhyada asaṃbhramaḥ
nicakarta śirāṃsya eṣāṃ bāhūna ūrūṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
te hatā vasudhāṃ petura bhagnāśa cānye vidudruvuḥ
daraviḍāndhra niṣādāsa tu punaḥ sātyakicòditāḥ
abhyardayaña jighāṃsantaḥ pattayaḥ karṇama āhave
te vibāhu śirasa tarāṇāḥ parahatāḥ karṇa sāyakaiḥ
petuḥ pṛthivyāṃ yugapaca chinnaṃ śālavanaṃ yathā
evaṃ yòdhaśatānya ājau sahasrāṇya ayutāni ca
hatānīyura mahīṃ dehaira yaśasāpūrayana diśaḥ
atha vaikartanaṃ karṇaṃ raṇe karuddhama ivāntakama
rurudhuḥ pāṇḍupāñcālā vayādhiṃ mantrauṣadhaira iva
sa tāna paramṛdyābhyapatata punara eva yudhiṣṭhirama
mantrauṣadhikriyātītò vayādhira itya ulbaṇò yathā
sa rājagṛddhibhī ruddhaḥ pāṇḍupāñcāla kekayaiḥ
nāśakata tāna atikrāntuṃ mṛtyura barahmavidò yathā
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karṇama adūrasthaṃ nivāritama
abravīta paravīraghnaḥ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
karṇa karṇa vṛthā dṛṣṭe sūtaputra vacaḥ śṛṇu
sadā sapardhasi saṃgrāme phalgunena yaśasvinā
tathāsmāna bādhase nityaṃ dhārtarāṣṭra mate sathitaḥ
yada balaṃ yaca ca te vīryaṃ paradveṣò yaśa ca pāṇḍuṣu
tata sarvaṃ darśayasvādya pauruṣaṃ mahada āsthitaḥ
yuddhaśraddhāṃ sa te 'dayāhaṃ vineṣyāmi mahāhave
evama uktvā mahārāja karṇaṃ pāṇḍusutasa tadā
suvarṇapuṅkhaira daśabhira vivyādhāyò mayaiḥ śitaiḥ
taṃ sūtaputrò navabhiḥ paratyavidhyada ariṃdamaḥ
vatsadantaira maheṣvāsaḥ parahasanna iva bhārata
tataḥ kaṣurābhyāṃ pāñcālyau cakrarakṣau mahātmanaḥ
jaghāna samare śūraḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tāva ubhau dharmarājasya paravīrau paripārśvataḥ
rathābhyāśe cakāśete candrasyeva punara vasū
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ punaḥ karṇama avidhyata tariṃśatā śaraiḥ
suṣeṇaṃ satyasenaṃ ca taribhisa taribhira atāḍayata
śalyaṃ navatyā vivyādha tarisaptatyā ca sūtajama
tāṃśa cāsya gòptṝna vivyādha taribhisa taribhira ajihmagaiḥ
tataḥ parahasyādhirathira vidhunvānaḥ sa kārmukama
bhittvā bhallena rājānaṃ viddhvā ṣaṣṭyānadana mudā
tataḥ paravīrāḥ pāṇḍūnāma abhyadhāvana yudhiṣṭhirama
sūtaputrāta parīpsantaḥ karṇama abhyardayaña śaraiḥ
sātyakiśa cekitānaśa ca yuyutsuḥ pāṇḍya eva ca
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca daraupadeyāḥ parabhadrakāḥ
yamau ca bhīmasenaśa ca śiśupālasya cātmajaḥ
kārūṣā matsyaśeṣāśa ca kekayāḥ kāśikòsalāḥ
ete ca tavaritā vīrā vasuṣeṇama avārayana
janamejayaśa ca pāñcālyaḥ karṇaṃ vivyādha sāyakaiḥ
varāhakarṇaira nārācaira nālīkaira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vatsadantaira vipāṭhaiśa ca kaṣurapraiśa caṭakā mukhaiḥ
nānāpraharaṇaiśa cògrai rathahastyaśvasādinaḥ
sarvatò 'bhayādravana karṇaṃ parivārya jighāṃsayā
sa pāṇḍavānāṃ paravaraiḥ sarvataḥ samabhidrutaḥ
udairayada barāhmama astraṃ śaraiḥ saṃpūrayana diśaḥ
tathā śaramahājvālò vīryòṣmā karṇa pāvakaḥ
nirdahana pāṇḍava vanaṃ cāru paryacarada raṇe
sa saṃvārya mahāstrāṇi maheṣvāsò mahātmanāma
parahasya puruṣendrasya śaraiśa ciccheda kārmukama
tatha saṃdhāya navatiṃ nimeṣāna nataparvaṇāma
bibheda kavacaṃ rājñò raṇe karṇaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tada varma hemavikṛtaṃ rarāja nipatata tadā
savidyudabhraṃ savituḥ śiṣṭaṃ vātahataṃ yathā
tada aṅgaṃ puruṣendrasya bharaṣṭavarma vayaròcata
ratnaira alaṃkṛtaṃ divyaira vayabhraṃ niśi yathā nabhaḥ
sa vivarmā śaraiḥ pārthò rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ
karuddhaḥ sarvāyasīṃ śaktiṃ cikṣepādhirathiṃ parati
tāṃ javalantīma ivākāśe śaraiśa ciccheda saptabhiḥ
sā chinnā bhūmima apatana maheṣvāsasya sāyakaiḥ
tatò bāhvòra lalāṭe ca hṛdi caiva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
caturbhisa tòmaraiḥ karṇaṃ tāḍayitvā mudānadata
udbhinna rudhiraḥ karṇaḥ karuddhaḥ sarpa iva śavasana
dhavajaṃ ciccheda bhallena taribhira vivyādha pāṇḍavama
iṣudhī cāsya ciccheda rathaṃ ca tilaśò 'cachinata
evaṃ pārthò vayapāyāta sa nihataprārṣṭi sārathiḥ
aśaknuvana paramukhataḥ sathātuṃ karṇasya durmanāḥ
tama abhidrutya rādheyaḥ sakandhaṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā
abravīta parahasana rājana kutsayanna iva pāṇḍavama
kathaṃ nāma kule jātaḥ kaṣatradharme vayavasthitaḥ
parajahyāta samare śatrūna parāṇāna rakṣana mahāhave
na bhavāna kaṣatradharmeṣu kuśalò 'sīti me matiḥ
barāhme bale bhavāna yuktaḥ savādhyāye yajñakarmaṇi
māṃ sama yudhyasva kaunteya mā ca vīrāna samāsadaḥ
mā caināna apriyaṃ barūhi mā ca varaja mahāraṇama
evama uktvā tataḥ pārthaṃ visṛjya ca mahābalaḥ
nayahanata pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ vajrahasta ivāsurīma
tataḥ parāyāda darutaṃ rājana varīḍanna iva janeśvaraḥ
atha parayāntaṃ rājānama anvayusa te tadācyutama
cedipāṇḍava pāñcālāḥ sātyakiśa ca mahāratha
daraupadeyāsa tathā śūrā mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
tatò yudhiṣṭhirānīkaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaḥ parāṅmukhama
kurubhiḥ sahitò vīraiḥ pṛṣṭhagaiḥ pṛṣṭhama anvayāta
śaṅkhabherī ninādaiśa ca kārmukāṇāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
babhūva dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ siṃhanāda ravasa tadā
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu kauravya rathama āruhya satvaraḥ
śarutakīrtera mahārāja dṛṣṭavāna karṇa vikramama
kālyamānaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tāna yòdhāna abravīta karuddhò hatainaṃ vai sahasraśaḥ
tatò rājñābhyanujñātāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
bhīmasenamukhāḥ sarve putrāṃsa te paratyupādravana
abhavata tumulaḥ śabdò yòdhānāṃ tatra bhārata
hastyaśvarathapattīnāṃ śastrāṇāṃ ca tatasa tataḥ
uttiṣṭhata paraharata paraitābhipatateti ca
iti baruvāṇā anyònyaṃ jaghnura yòdhā raṇājire
abhraca chāyeva tatrāsīca charavṛṣṭibhira ambare
samāvṛttaira naravaraira nighnadbhira itaretarama
vipatākā dhavajaca chatrā vayaśva sūtāyudhā raṇe
vayaṅgāṅgāvayavāḥ petuḥ kaṣitau kaṣīṇā hateśvarāḥ
paravarāṇīva śailānāṃ śikharāṇi davipòttamāḥ
sāròhā nihatāḥ petura vajrabhinnā ivādrayaḥ
chinnabhinna viparyastaira varmālaṃkāra vigrahaiḥ
sāròhāsa turagāḥ petura hatavīrāḥ sahasraśaḥ
vipra viddhāyudhāṅgāśa ca daviradāśvarathaira hatāḥ
parativīraiśa ca saṃmarde pattisaṃghāḥ sahasraśaḥ
viśālāyatatāmrākṣaiḥ padmendu sadṛśānanaiḥ
śiròbhira yuddhaśauṇḍānāṃ sarvataḥ saṃstṛtā mahī
tathā tu vitate vayòmni nisvanaṃ śuśruvura janāḥ
vimānaira apsaraḥ saṃghaira gītavāditranisvanaiḥ
hatāna kṛttāna abhimukhāna vīrāna vīraiḥ sahasraśaḥ
āròpyāròpya gacchanti vimāneṣva apsarògaṇāḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā mahada āścaryaṃ paratyakṣaṃ savargalipsayā
parahṛṣṭamanasaḥ śūrāḥ kaṣipraṃ jagmuḥ parasparama
rathinò rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ citraṃ yuyudhura āhave
pattayaḥ pattibhira nāgā nāgaiḥ saha hayaira hayāḥ
evaṃ paravṛtte saṃgrāme gajavājijanakṣaye
sainye ca rajasā vayāpte save savāña jaghnuḥ pare parāna
kacākaci babhau yuddhaṃ dantā danti nakhā nakhi
muṣṭiyuddhaṃ niyuddhaṃ ca dehapāpma vināśanama
tathā vartati saṃgrāme gajavājijanakṣaye
narāśvagajadehebhyaḥ parasṛtā lòhitāpagā
narāśvagajadehāna sā vayuvāha patitāna bahūna
narāśvagajasaṃbādhe narāśvagajasādināma
lòhitòdā mahāghòrā nadī lòhitakardamā
narāśvagajadehāna sā vahantī bhīru bhīṣaṇī
tasyāḥ paramapāraṃ ca varajanti vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
gādhena ca palavantaśa ca nimajjyònmajjya cāpare
te tu lòhitadigdhāṅgā raktavarmāyudhāmbarāḥ
sasnusa tasyāma papuśa cāsṛna mamluśa ca bharatarṣabha
rathāna aśvāna narāna nāgāna āyudhābharaṇāni ca
vasanānya atha varmāṇi hanyamānāna hatāna api
bhūmiṃ khaṃ dayāṃ diśaśa caiva parāyaḥ paśyāma lòhitama
lòhitasya tu gandhena saparśena ca rasena ca
rūpeṇa cātiriktena śabdena ca visarpatā
viṣādaḥ sumahāna āsīta parāyaḥ sainyasya bhārata
tata tu viprahataṃ sainyaṃ bhīmasenamukhaisa tava
bhūyaḥ samādravana vīrāḥ sātyakipramukhā rathāḥ
teṣāma āpatatāṃ vegama aviṣahya mahātmanāma
putrāṇāṃ te mahata sainyama āsīda rājana parāṅmukhama
tata parakīrṇarathāśvebhaṃ naravāji samākulama
vidhvastacarma kavacaṃ paraviddhāyudha kārmukama
vayadravata tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ lòḍyamānaṃ samantataḥ
siṃhārditaṃ mahāraṇye yathā gajakulaṃ tathā
[sa]
tāna abhidravatò dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāṃsa tāvakaṃ balama
karòśatasa tava putrasya na sama rājana nayavartata
tataḥ pakṣāta parapakṣāca ca parapakṣaiśa cāpi dakṣiṇāta
udasta śastrāḥ kuravò bhīmama abhyadravana raṇe
karṇò 'pi dṛṣṭvā daravatò dhārtarāṣṭrāna parāṅmukhāna
haṃsavarṇāna hayāgryāṃsa tāna paraiṣīda yatra vṛkòdaraḥ
te pareṣitā mahārāja śalyenāhava śòbhinā
bhīmasenarathaṃ parāpya samasajjanta vājinaḥ
dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ samāyāntaṃ bhīmaḥ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
matiṃ dadhre vināśāya karṇasya bharatarṣabha
sò 'baravīta sātyakiṃ vīraṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatama
enaṃ rakṣata rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
saṃśayāna mahatò muktaṃ kathaṃ cita parekṣitò mama
agratò me kṛtò rājā chinnasarvaparicchadaḥ
duryòdhanasya parītyarthaṃ rādheyena durātmanā
antama adya kariṣyāmi tasya duḥkhasya pārṣata
hantā vāsmi raṇe karṇaṃ sa vā māṃ nihaniṣyati
saṃgrāmeṇa sughòreṇa satyama etada baravīmi vaḥ
rājānama adya bhavatāṃ nayāsabhūtaṃ dadāmi vai
asya saṃrakṣaṇe sarve yatadhvaṃ vigatajvarāḥ
evama uktvā mahābāhuḥ parāyāda ādhirathiṃ parati
siṃhanādena mahatā sarvāḥ saṃnādayana diśaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tavaritama āyāntaṃ bhīmaṃ yuddhābhinandinama
sūtaputrama athòvāca madrāṇāma īśvarò vibhuḥ
paśya karṇa mahābāhuṃ karuddhaṃ pāṇḍavanandanama
dīrghakālārjitaṃ karòdhaṃ mòktu kāmaṃ tavayi dharuvama
īdṛśaṃ nāsya rūpaṃ me dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadā cana
abhimanyau hate karṇe rākṣase vā ghaṭòtkace
tarailòkyasya samastasya śaktaḥ karuddhò nivāraṇe
bibharti yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ kālāgnisadṛśaṃ śubhama
iti baruvati rādheyaṃ madrāṇāma īśvare nṛpa
abhyavartata vai karṇaṃ karòdhadīptò vṛkòdaraḥ
tathāgataṃ tu saṃprekṣya bhīmaṃ yuddhābhinandinama
abravīda vacanaṃ śalyaṃ rādheyaḥ parahasanna iva
yada uktaṃ vacanaṃ me 'daya tavayā madrajaneśvara
bhīmasenaṃ parati vibhò tata satyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
eṣa śūraśa ca vīraśa ca karòdhanaśa ca vṛkòdaraḥ
nirapekṣaḥ śarīre ca parāṇataśa ca balādhikaḥ
ajñātavāsaṃ vasatā virāṭanagare tadā
daraupadyāḥ pariyakāmena kevalaṃ bāhusaṃśrayāta
gūḍhabhāvaṃ samāśritya kīcakaḥ sagaṇò hataḥ
sò 'daya saṃgrāmaśirasi sannaddhaḥ karòdhamūrcchitaḥ
kiṃkaròdyata daṇḍena mṛtyunāpi varajeda raṇama
cirakālābhilaṣitò mamāyaṃ tu manòrathaḥ
arjunaṃ samare hanyāṃ māṃ vā hanyāda dhanaṃjayaḥ
sa me kadā cida adyaiva bhaveda bhīma samāgamāta
nihate bhīma sete tu yadi vā virathī kṛte
abhiyāsyati māṃ pārthasa tana me sādhu bhaviṣyati
atra yana manyase parāptaṃ taca chīghraṃ saṃpradhāraya
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ rādheyasya mahātmanaḥ
uvāca vacanaṃ śalyaḥ sūtaputraṃ tathāgatama
abhiyāsi mahābāhò bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
nirasya bhīmasenaṃ tu tataḥ parāpsyasi phalgunama
yasa te kāmò 'bhilaṣitaśa cirāta parabhṛti hṛdgataḥ
sa vai saṃpatsyate karṇa satyama etada baravīmi te
evama ukte tataḥ karṇaḥ śalyaṃ punara abhāṣata
hantāhama arjunaṃ saṃkhye māṃ vā hantā dhanaṃjayaḥ
yuddhe manaḥ samādhāya yāhi yāhītya acòdayata
tataḥ parāyāda rathenāśu śalyasa tatra viśāṃ pate
yatra bhīmò maheṣvāsò vayadrāvayata vāhinīma
tatasa tūryaninādaśa ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ
udatiṣṭhata rājendra karṇa bhīma samāgame
bhīmasenò 'tha saṃkruddhasa tava sainyaṃ durāsadama
nārācaira vimalaisa tīkṣṇaira diśaḥ parādrāvayada balī
sa saṃnipātasa tumulò bhīmarūpò viśāṃ pate
āsīda raudrò mahārāja karṇa pāṇḍavayòra mṛdhe
tatò muhūrtāda rājendra pāṇḍavaḥ karṇama ādravata
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya karṇò vaikartanò vṛṣaḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhò nārācena satanāntare
punaśa cainama ameyātmā śaravarṣaira avākirata
sa viddhaḥ sūtaputreṇa chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
vivyādha niśitaiḥ karṇa navabhira nataparvabhiḥ
tasya karṇò dhanurmadhye davidhā ciccheda patriṇā
atha taṃ chinnadhanvānama abhyavidhyata satanāntare
nārācena sutīkṣṇena sarvāvaraṇabhedinā
sò 'nayata kārmukama ādāya sūtaputraṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
rājana marmasu marmajñò viddhvā suniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
nanāda balavana nādaṃ kampayanna iva ròdasī
taṃ karṇaḥ pañcaviṃśatyā nārācānāṃ samārdayata
madòtkaṭaṃ vane dṛptama ulkābhira iva kuñjarama
tataḥ sāyakabhinnāṅgaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ karòdhamūrcchitaḥ
saṃrambhāmarṣa tāmrākṣaḥ sūtaputra vadhecchayā
sa kārmuke mahāvegaṃ bhārasādhanama uttamama
girīṇāma api bhettāraṃ sāyakaṃ samayòjayata
vīkṛṣya balavaca cāpama ā karṇāda atimārutiḥ
taṃ mumòca maheṣvāsaḥ karuddhaḥ karṇa jighāṃsayā
sa visṛṣṭò balavatā bāṇò vajrāśanisvanaḥ
adārayada raṇe karṇaṃ vajravega ivācalama
sa bhīmasenābhihatò sūtaputraḥ kurūdvahā
niṣasāda rathòpasthe visaṃjñaḥ pṛtanā patiḥ
tatò madrādhipò dṛṣṭvā visaṃjñaṃ sūtanandanama
apòvāha rathenājau karṇama āhavaśòbhinama
tataḥ parājite karṇe dhārtarāṣṭrīṃ mahācamūma
vayadrāvayada bhīmasenò yathendrò dānavīṃ camūma
[dhṛ]
suduṣkarama idaṃ karmakṛtaṃ bhīmena saṃjaya
yena karṇò mahābāhū rathòpasthe nipātitaḥ
karṇò haya ekò raṇe hantā sṛñjayāna pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
iti duryòdhanaḥ sūta parābravīna māṃ muhura muhuḥ
parājitaṃ tu rādheyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmena saṃyuge
tataḥ paraṃ kima akaròta putrò duryòdhanò mama
[sa]
vibhrāntaṃ parekṣya rādheyaṃ sūtaputraṃ mahāhave
mahatyā senayā rājana sòdaryāna samabhāṣata
śīghraṃ gacchata bhadraṃ vò rādheyaṃ parirakṣata
bhīmasenabhayāgādhe majjantaṃ vayasanārṇave
te tu rājñaḥ samādiṣṭā bhīmasenajighāṃsavaḥ
abhyavartanta saṃkruddhāḥ pataṃgā iva pāvakama
śarutāyura durdharaḥ karāthò vivitsura vikaṭaḥ samaḥ
niṣaṅgī kavacī pāśī tathā nandòpanandakau
duṣpradharṣaḥ subāhuśa ca vātavegasuvarcasau
dhanura garāhò durmadaśa ca tathā sattvasamaḥ sahaḥ
ete rathaiḥ parivṛtā vīryavantò mahābalāḥ
bhīmasenaṃ samāsādya samantāta paryavārayana
te vayamuñcaña śaravrātāna nānā liṅgāna samantataḥ
sa taira abhyardyamānasa tu bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
teṣāma āpatatāṃ kaṣipraṃ sutānāṃ te narādhipa
rathaiḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ pañcāśana nayahanada rathāna
vivitsòsa tu tataḥ karuddhò bhallenāpāharaca chiraḥ
sakuṇḍala śirasa tarāṇaṃ pūrṇacandròpamaṃ tadā
bhīmena ca mahārāja sa papāta hatò bhuvi
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ śūraṃ bharātaraḥ sarvataḥ parabhò
abbhyadravanta samare bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
tatò 'parābhyāṃ bhallābhyāṃ putrayòsa te mahāhave
jahāra samare parāṇāna bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
tau dharāma anvapadyetāṃ vātarugṇāva iva darumau
vikaṭaśa ca samaśa còbhau devagarbhasamau nṛpa
tatasa tu tavaritò bhīmaḥ karāthaṃ ninye yamakṣayama
nārācena sutīkṣṇena sa hatò nayapatada bhuvi
hāhākārasa tatasa tīvraḥ saṃbabhūva janeśvara
vadhyamāneṣu te rājaṃsa tadā putreṣu dhanviṣu
teṣāṃ saṃlulite sainye bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
nandòpanandau samare parāpayada yamasādanama
tatasa te parādravana bhītāḥ putrāsa te vihvalī kṛtāḥ
bhīmasenaṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā kālāntakayamòpamama
putrāṃsa te nihatāna dṛṣṭvā sūtaputrò mahāmanāḥ
haṃsavarṇāna hayāna bhūyaḥ parāhiṇòda yatra pāṇḍavaḥ
te pareṣitā mahārāja madrarājena vājinaḥ
bhīmasenarathaṃ parāpya samasajjanta vegitāḥ
sa saṃnipātasa tumulò ghòrarūpò viśāṃ pate
āsīda raudrò mahārāja karṇa pāṇḍavayòra mṛdhe
dṛṣṭvā mama mahārāja tau sametau mahārathau
āsīda buddhiḥ kathaṃ nūnama etada adya bhaviṣyati
tatò muhūrtāda rājendra nātikṛcchrāda dhasanna iva
virathaṃ bhīmakarmāṇaṃ bhīmaṃ karṇaśa cakāra ha
virathò bharataśreṣṭhaḥ parahasanna anilòpamaḥ
gadāhastò mahābāhura apatata sayandanòttamāta
nāgāna saptaśatāna rājānna īṣa dantāna parahāriṇaḥ
vayadhamata sahasā bhīmaḥ karuddha rūpāḥ paraṃtapaḥ
dantaveṣṭeṣu netreṣu kambheṣu sa kaṭeṣu ca
marmasva api ca marmajñò ninadana vayadhamada bhṛśama
tatasa te parādravana bhītāḥ paratīpaṃ parahitāḥ punaḥ
mahāmātraisa tama āvavrura meghā iva divākarama
tāna sa saptaśatāna nāgāna sāròhāyudha ketanāna
bhūmiṣṭhò gadayā jaghne śarana meghāna ivānilaḥ
tataḥ subala putrasya nāgāna atibalāna punaḥ
pòthayāma āsa kaunteyò davāpañcāśatama āhave
tathā rathaśataṃ sāgraṃ pattīṃśa ca śataśò 'parāna
nayahanata pāṇḍavò yuddhe tāpayaṃsa tava vāhinīma
paratāpyamānaṃ sūryeṇa bhīmena ca mahātmanā
tava sainyaṃ saṃccukòca carma vahni gataṃ yathā
te bhīma bhayasaṃtrastāsa tāvakā bharatarṣabha
vihāya samare bhīmaṃ dudruvura vai diśò daśa
rathāḥ pañcaśatāśa cānye harādinaśa carma varmiṇaḥ
bhīmama abhyadravaṃsa tūrṇaṃ śarapūgaiḥ samantataḥ
tāna sasūta rathāna sarvāna sapatākā dhavajāyudhāna
pòthayāma āsa gadayā bhīmò viṣṇura ivāsurāna
tataḥ śakuninirdiṣṭāḥ sādinaḥ śūra saṃmatāḥ
tarisāhasrā yayura bhīmaṃ śaktyṛṣṭi parāsapāṇayaḥ
tāna paratyudgamya yavanāna aśvāròhāna varārihā
vicarana vividhāna mārgāna ghātayāma āsa pòthayana
teṣāma āsīna mahāña śabdasa tāḍitānāṃ ca sārvaśaḥ
asibhiśa chidyamānānāṃ naḍānāma iva bhārata
evaṃ subala putrasya tarisāhasrāna hayòttamāna
hatvānyaṃ rathama āsthāya karuddhò rādheyama abhyayāta
karṇò 'pi samare rājana dharmaputrama ariṃdamama
śaraiḥ paracchādayāma āsa sārathiṃ cāpya apātayata
tataḥ saṃmpradrutaṃ saṃkhye rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahārathaḥ
anvadhāvata kirana bāṇaiḥ kaṅkapatraira ajihmagaiḥ
rājānama abhi dhāvantaṃ śaraira āvṛtya ròdasī
karuddhaḥ paracchādayāma āsa śarajālena mārutiḥ
saṃnivṛttasa tatasa tūrṇaṃ rādheyaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
bhīmaṃ paracchādayāma āsa samantāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
bhīmasenarathavyagraṃ karṇaṃ bhārata sātyakiḥ
abhyardayada ameyātmā pārṣṇigrahaṇakāraṇāta
abhyavartata karṇasa tama arditò 'pi śaraira bhṛśama
tāva anyònyaṃ samāsādya vṛṣābhau sarvadhanvināma
visṛjantau śarāṃśa citrāna vibhrājetāṃ manasvinau
tābhyāṃ viyati rājendra vitataṃ bhīmadarśanama
karauñcapṛṣṭhāruṇaṃ raudraṃ bāṇajālaṃ vayadṛśyata
naiva sūryaprabhāṃ khaṃ vā na diśaḥ paradiśaḥ kutaḥ
parājñāsiṣma vayaṃ tābhyāṃ śaraira muktaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
madhyāhne tapatò rājana bhāskarasya mahāprabhāḥ
hṛtāḥ sarvāḥ śaraughaisa taiḥ karṇama ādhavayòsa tadā
saubalaṃ kṛtavarmāṇaṃ darauṇima ādhirathiṃ kṛpama
saṃsaktāna pāṇḍavaira dṛṣṭvā nivṛttāḥ kuravaḥ punaḥ
teṣāma āpatatāṃ śabdasa tīvra āsīda viśāṃ pate
uddhūtānāṃ yathā vṛṣṭyā sāgarāṇāṃ bhayāvahaḥ
te sene bhṛśasaṃvigne dṛṣṭvānyònyaṃ mahāraṇe
harṣeṇa mahatā yukte parigṛhya parasparama
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ madhyaṃ parāpte divākare
yādṛśaṃ na kadācida dhi dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na ca śarutama
balaughasa tu samāsādya balaughaṃ sahasā raṇe
upāsarpata vegena jalaugha iva sāgarama
āsīna ninādaḥ sumahāna balaughānāṃ parasparama
garjatāṃ sāgaraughāṇāṃ yathā sayāna nisvanò mahāna
te tu sene samāsādya vegavatyau parasparama
ekībhāvama anuprāpte nadyāva iva samāgame
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca lipsatāṃ sumahada yaśaḥ
kurūṇāṃ garjatāṃ tatra aviccheda kṛtā giraḥ
śarūyante vividhā rājana nāmānya uddiśya bhārata
yasya yada dhi raṇe nayaṅgaṃ pitṛtò mātṛtò 'pi vā
karmataḥ śīlatò vāpi sa taca charāvayate yudhi
tāna dṛṣṭvā samare śūrāṃsa tarjayānāna parasparama
abbhavana me matī rājanna eṣāma astīti jīvitama
teṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu karuddhānāṃ vapūṃṣya amitatejasāma
abhavana me bhayaṃ tīvraṃ kathama etada bhaviṣyati
tatasa te pāṇḍavā rājana kauravāśa ca mahārathāḥ
tatakṣuḥ sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaira nighnantò hi parasparama
kaṣatriyāsa te mahārāja parasparavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
anyònyaṃ samare jaghnuḥ kṛtavairāḥ parasparama
rathaughāśa ca hayaughāśa ca naraughāśa ca samantataḥ
gajaughāśa ca mahārāja saṃsaktāḥ sama parasparama
gadānāṃ parighāṇāṃ ca kaṇapānāṃ ca sarpatāma
parāsānāṃ bhiṇḍipālānāṃ bhuśuṇḍīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
saṃpātaṃ cānvapaśyāma saṃgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe
śalabhā iva saṃpetuḥ samantāca charavṛṣṭayaḥ
nāgā nāgāna samāsādya vayadhamanta parasparama
hayā hayāṃśa ca samare rathinò rathinasa tathā
pattayaḥ pattisaṃghaiśa ca hayasaṃghaira hayāsa tathā
pattayò rathamātaṅgāna rathā hastyaśvama eva ca
nāgāśa ca samare taryaṅgaṃ mamṛduḥ śīghragā nṛpa
patatāṃ tatra śūrāṇāṃ karòśatāṃ ca parasparama
ghòrama āyòdhanaṃ jajñe paśūnāṃ vaiśasaṃ yathā
rudhireṇa samāstīrṇā bhāti bhārata medinī
śakra gòpa gaṇākīrṇā parāvṛṣīva yathā dharā
yathā vā vāsasī śukle mahārajana rañjite
bibhṛtyāda yuvatiḥ śayāmā tadvada āsīda vasuṃdharā
māṃsaśòṇitacitreva śātakaumbhamayīva ca
chinnānāṃ còttamāṅgānāṃ bāhūnāṃ còrubhiḥ saha
kuṇḍalānāṃ paraviddhānāṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca bhārata
niṣkāṇāma adhisūtrāṇāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ ca dhanvināma
varmaṇāṃ sapatākānāṃ saṃghāsa tatrāpatana bhuvi
gajāna gajāḥ samāsādya viṣāṇāgraira adārayana
viṣāṇābhihatāsa te ca bharājante daviradā yathā
rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgā gairikaprasravā iva
yathā bharājanti sayandantaḥ parvatā dhātumaṇḍitāḥ
tòmarāna gajibhira muktāna paratīpāna āsthitāna bahūna
hastaira vicerusa te nāgā babhañjuśa cāpare tathā
nārācaiśa chinnavarmāṇò bharājante sama gajòttamāḥ
himāgame mahārāja vayabhrā iva mahīdharāḥ
śaraiḥ kanakapuṅkhaisa tu citā rejura gajòttamāḥ
ulkābhiḥ saṃpradīptāgrāḥ parvatā iva māriṣa
keca cida abhyāhatā nāgā nāgaira naganibhā bhuvi
nipetuḥ samare tasmina pakṣavanta ivādrayaḥ
apare parādravana nāgāḥ śalyārtā varaṇapīḍitāḥ
paratimānaiśa ca kumbhaiśa ca petura urvyāṃ mahāhave
niṣeduḥ siṃhavaca cānye nadantò bhairavāna ravāna
mamluśa ca bahavò rājaṃśa cukūjuśa cāpare tathā
hayāśa ca nihatā bākaiḥ savarṇabhāṇḍa paricchadāḥ
niṣeduśa caiva mamluśa ca babhramuśa ca diśò daśa
apare kṛṣyamāṇāśa ca viveṣṭantò mahītale
bhāvāna bahuvidhāṃśa cakrusa tāḍitāḥ śaratòmaraiḥ
narāsa tu nihatā bhūmau kūjantasa tatra māriṣa
dṛṣṭvā ca bāndhavāna anye pitṝna anye pitāmahāna
dhāvamānāna parāṃśa caiva dṛṣṭvānye tatra bhārata
gòtra nāmāni khayātāni śaśaṃsura itaretarama
teṣāṃ chinnā mahārāja bhujāḥ kanakabhūṣaṇāḥ
udveṣṭante viveṣṭante patante còtpatanti ca
nipatanti tathā bhūmau saphuranti ca sahasraśaḥ
vegāṃśa cānye raṇe cakruḥ saphuranta iva pannagāḥ
te bhujā bhògi bhògābhāśa candanāktā viśāṃ pate
lòhitārdrā bhṛśaṃ rejusa tapanīyadhvajā iva
vartamāne tathā ghòre saṃkule sarvatòdiśama
avijñātāḥ sama yudhyante vinighnantaḥ parasparama
bhaumena rajasā kīrṇe śastrasaṃpāta saṃkule
naiva save na pare rājana vayajñāyanta tamòvṛte
tathā tada abhavada yuddhaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ bhayānakama
śòṇitòdā mahānadyaḥ parasasrusa tatra cāsakṛta
śīrṣa pāṣāṇa saṃchannāḥ keśaśaivalaśādvalāḥ
asthi saṃghātasaṃkīrṇā dhanuḥ śaravaròttamāḥ
māṃsakardama paṅkāśa ca śòṇitaughāḥ sudāruṇāḥ
nadīḥ paravartayāma āsura yama rāṣṭravivardhanīḥ
tā nadyò ghòrarūpāśa ca nayantyò yamasādanama
avagāḍhā majjayantyaḥ kaṣatrasyājanayana bhayama
karavyādānāṃ naravyāghra nardatāṃ tatra tatra ha
ghòrama āyòdhanaṃ jajñe paretarājapuròpamama
utthitānya agaṇeyāni kabandhāni samantataḥ
nṛtyanti vai bhūtagaṇāḥ saṃtṛptā māṃsaśòṇitaiḥ
pītvā ca śòṇitaṃ tatra vasāṃ pītvā ca bhārata
medò majjā vasā tṛptāsa tṛptā māṃsasya caiva hi
dhāvamānāśa ca dṛśyante kākagṛdhrabalāsa tathā
śūrāsa te samare rājana bhayaṃ tayaktvā sudustyajama
yòdhavratasamākhyātāśa cakruḥ karmāṇya abhītavata
śaraśaktisamākīrṇe karavyādagaṇasaṃkule
vayacaranta gaṇaiḥ śūrāḥ khayāpayantaḥ savapauruṣama
anyònyaṃ śarāvayanti sama nāmagòtrāṇi bhārata
pitṛnāmāni ca raṇe gòtra nāmāni cābhitaḥ
śarāvayantò hi bahavasa tatra yòdhā viśāṃ pate
anyònyama avamṛdnantaḥ śaktitòmarapaṭṭiśaiḥ
vartamāne tadā yuddhe ghòrarūpe sudāruṇe
vayaṣīdata kauravī senā bhinnā naura iva sāgare
[sa]
vartamāne tadā yuddhe kaṣatriyāṇāṃ nimajjane
gāṇḍīvasya mahāna ghòṣaḥ śuśruve yudhi māriṣa
saṃśaptakānāṃ kadanama akaròda yatra pāṇḍavaḥ
kòsalānāṃ tathā rājana nārāyaṇa balasya ca
saṃśaptakāsa tu samare śaravṛṣṭiṃ samantataḥ
apātayana pārtha mūrdhni jaya gṛddhāḥ paramanyavaḥ
tāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ sahasā rājaṃsa tarasā dhārayana parabhuḥ
vayagāhata raṇe pārthò vinighnana rathināṃ varaḥ
nigṛhya tu rathānīkaṃ kaṅkapatraiḥ śilāśitaiḥ
āsasāda raṇe pārthaḥ suśarmāṇaṃ mahārathama
sa tasya śaravarṣāṇi vavarṣa rathināṃ varaḥ
tathā saṃśaptakāśa caiva pārthasya samare sathitāḥ
suśarmā tu tataḥ pārthāṃ viddhvā navabhira āśugaiḥ
janārdanaṃ taribhira bāṇaira abhyahana dakṣiṇe bhuje
tatò 'pareṇa bhallena ketuṃ vivyādha māriṣa
sa vānaravarò rājana viśvakarma kṛtò mahāna
nanāda sumahāna nādaṃ bhīṣayana vai nanarda ca
kapesa tu ninadaṃ śarutvā saṃtrastā tava vāhinī
bhayaṃ vipulama ādāya niśceṣṭā samapadyata
tataḥ sā śuśubhe senā niśceṣṭāvasthitā nṛpa
nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ yathā caitrarathaṃ vanama
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ yòdhāsa te kurusattama
arjunaṃ siṣicura bāṇaiḥ parvataṃ jaladā iva
parivavrusa tadā sarve pāṇḍavasya mahārathama
te hayāna rathacakre ca ratheṣāśa cāpi bhārata
nigṛhya balavata tūrṇaṃ siṃhanādama athānadana
apare jagṛhuśa caiva keśavasya mahābhujau
pārthama anye mahārāja rathasthaṃ jagṛhura mudā
keśavasa tu tadā bāhū vidhunvana raṇamūrdhani
pātayāma āsa tāna sarvāna duṣṭahastīva hastinaḥ
tataḥ karuddhò raṇe pārthaḥ saṃvṛtasa taira mahārathaiḥ
nigṛhītaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā keśavaṃ cāpya abhidrutama
rathārūḍhāṃśa ca subahūna padātīṃśa cāpya apātayata
āsannāṃśa ca tatò yòdhāña śaraira āsanna yòdhibhiḥ
cayāvayāma āsa samare keśavaṃ cedama abravīta
paśya kṛṣṇa mahābāhò saṃśaptaka gaṇāna mayā
kurvāṇāna dāruṇaṃ karma vadhyamānāna sahasraśaḥ
rathabandhama idaṃ ghòraṃ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaśa cana
yaḥ saheta pumā~la lòke mada anyò yadupuṃgava
itya evama uktvā bībhatsura devadattama athādhamata
pāñcajanyaṃ ca kṛṣṇò 'pi pūrayanna iva ròdasī
taṃ tu śaṅkhasvanaṃ śarutvā saṃśaptaka varūthinī
saṃcacāla mahārāja vitrastā cābhavada bhṛṣama
padabandhaṃ tataśa cakre pāṇḍavaḥ paravīrahā
nāgama astraṃ mahārāja saṃpròdīrya muhura muhuḥ
yāna uddiśya raṇe pārthaḥ padabandhaṃ cakāra ha
te baddhāḥ padabandhena pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
niśceṣṭā abhavana rājanna aśmasāramayā iva
niśceṣṭāṃsa tu tatò yòdhāna avadhīta pāṇḍunandanaḥ
yathenduḥ samare daityāṃsa tārakasya vadhe purā
te vadhyamānāḥ samare mumucusa taṃ rathòttamama
āyudhāni ca sarvāṇi visraṣṭuma upacakramuḥ
tataḥ suśarmā rājendra gṛhītāṃ vīkṣya vāhinīma
sauparṇama astraṃ tavaritaḥ parāduścakre mahārathaḥ
tataḥ suparṇāḥ saṃpetura bhakṣayantò bhujaṃgamāna
te vai vidudruvura nāgā dṛṣṭvā tāna khacarāna nṛpa
babhau balaṃ tada vimuktaṃ padabandhāda viśāṃ pate
meghavṛndāda yathā muktò bhāskarasa tāpayana parajāḥ
vipramuktāsa tu te yòdhāḥ phalgunasya rathaṃ parati
sasṛjura bāṇasaṃghāṃśa ca śastrasaṃghāṃśa ca māriṣa
tāṃ mahāstra mayīṃ vṛṣṭiṃ saṃchidya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
vayavātiṣṭhata tatò yòdhāna vāsaviḥ paravīrahā
suśarmā tu tatò rājana bāṇenānata parvaṇā
arjunaṃ hṛdaye viddhvā vivyādhānyaisa taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
sa gāḍhaviddhò vayathitò rathòpastha upāviśata
paratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
aindrama astrama ameyātmā parāduścakre tavarānvitaḥ
tatò bāṇasahasrāṇi samutpannāni māriṣa
sarvadikṣu vayadṛśyanta sūdayantò nṛpa davipāna
hayāna rathāṃśa ca samare śastraiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
vadhyamāne tataḥ sainye vipulā bhīḥ samāviśata
saṃśaptaka gaṇānāṃ ca gòpālānāṃ ca bhārata
na hi kaśa cita pumāṃsa tatra yò 'rajunaṃ paratyayudhyata
paśyatāṃ tatra vīrāṇāma ahanyata mahada balama
hanyamānama apaśyaṃśa ca niśceṣṭāḥ sama parākrame
ayutaṃ tatra yòdhānāṃ hatvā pāṇḍusutò raṇe
vayabhrājata raṇe rājana vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
caturdaśasahasrāṇi yāni śiṣṭāni bhārata
rathānāma ayutaṃ caiva tarisāhasrāśa ca dantinaḥ
tataḥ saṃśaptakā bhūyaḥ parivavrura dhanaṃjayama
martavyama iti niścitya jayaṃ vāpi nivartanama
tatra yuddhaṃ mahada dhayāsīta tāvakānāṃ viśāṃ pate
śūreṇa balinā sārdhaṃ pāṇḍavena kirīṭinā
[sa]
kṛtavarmā kṛpò darauṇiḥ sūtaputraśa ca māriṣa
ulūkaḥ saubalaśa caiva rājā ca saha sòdaraiḥ
sīdamānāṃ camūṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputra bhayārditāma
samujjihīrṣura vegena bhinnāṃ nāvama ivārṇave
tatò yuddhama atīvāsīna muhūrtama iva bhārata
bhīrūṇāṃ tarāsajananaṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanama
kṛpeṇa śaravarṣāṇi vipra muktāni saṃyuge
sṛñjayāḥ śātayāma āsuḥ śalabhānāṃ varajā iva
śikhaṇḍī tu tataḥ karuddhò gautamaṃ tavaritò yayau
vavarṣa śaravarṣāṇi samantāda eva barāhmaṇe
kṛpasa tu śaravarṣaṃ tada vinihatya mahāstravita
śikhaṇḍinaṃ raṇe karuddhò vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tataḥ śikhaṇḍī kupītaḥ śaraiḥ saptabhira āhave
kṛpaṃ vivyādha subhṛśaṃ kaṅkapatraira ajihmagaiḥ
tataḥ kṛpaḥ śaraisa tīkṣṇaiḥ sò 'tividdhò mahārathaḥ
vayaśva sūta rathaṃ cakre pārṣataṃ tu davijòttamaḥ
hatāśvāta tu tatò yānāda avaplutya mahārathaḥ
carmakhaḍge ca saṃgṛhya satvaraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ yayau
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
chādayāma āsa samare tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma śilānāṃ palavanaṃ yathā
niśceṣṭò yada raṇe rājaña śikhaṇḍī samatiṣṭhata
kṛpeṇa chāditaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpòttama śikhaṇḍinama
paratyudyayau kṛpaṃ tūrṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahāratha
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tatò yāntaṃ śāradvata rathaṃ parati
paratijagrāha vegena kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirama athāyāntaṃ śāradvata rathaṃ parati
saputraṃ sahasenaṃ ca daròṇaputrò nayavārayata
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca tavaramāṇau mahārathau
paratijagrāha te putraḥ śaravarṣeṇa vārayana
bhīmasenaṃ karūṣāṃśa ca kekayāna sahasṛñjayāna
karṇò vaikartanò yuddhe vārayāma āsa bhārata
śikhaṇḍinasa tatò bāṇāna kṛpaḥ śāradvatò yudhi
parāhiṇòta tavarayā yuktò didhakṣura iva māriṣa
tāña śarāna pareṣitāṃsa tena samantāda dhemabhūṣaṇāna
ciccheda khaḍgama āvidhya bharāmayaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
śatacandraṃ tataśa carma gautamaḥ pārṣatasya ha
vayadhamata sāyakaisa tūrṇaṃ tata uccukruśura janāḥ
sa vicarmā mahārāja khaḍgapāṇira upādravata
kṛpasya vaśama āpannò mṛtyòra āsyama ivāturaḥ
śāradvata śaraira garastaṃ kaliśyamānaṃ mahābalama
citraketusutò rājana suketusa tavaritò yayau
vikirana barāhmaṇaṃ yuddhe bahubhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
abhyāpatada ameyātmā gautamasya rathaṃ parati
dṛṣṭvāviṣahyaṃ taṃ yuddhe barāhmaṇaṃ caritavratama
apayātasa tatasa tūrṇaṃ śikhaṇḍī rājasattama
suketusa tu tatò rājana gautamaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
viddhvā vivyādha saptatyā punaśa cainaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
athāsya saśaraṃ cāpaṃ punaśa ciccheda māriṣa
sārathiṃ ca śareṇāsya bhṛśaṃ marmaṇya atāḍayata
gautamasa tu tataḥ karuddhò dhanura gṛhya navaṃ dṛḍhama
suketuṃ tariṃśatā bāṇaiḥ sarvamarmasva atāḍayata
sa vihvalitasarvāṅgaḥ paracacāla rathòttame
bhūmicāle yathā vṛkṣaśa calatya ākampitò bhṛśama
calatasa tasya kāyāta tu śirò javalitakuṇḍalama
sòṣṇīṣaṃ saśirastrāṇaṃ kaṣurapreṇānvapātayata
tacchiraḥ parāpatada bhūmau śayenāhṛtama ivāmiṣama
tatò 'saya kāyò vasudhāṃ paścāta parāpa tadā cayutaḥ
tasmina hate mahārāja tarastāsa tasya padānugāḥ
gautamaṃ samare tayaktvā dudruvusa te diśò daśa
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tu samare saṃnivārya mahābalaḥ
kṛtavarmābravīda dhṛṣṭasa tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti pārṣatama
tada abhūta tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ vṛṣṇipārṣatayò raṇe
āmiṣārthe yathā yuddhaṃ śayenayòra gṛddhayòra nṛpa
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu samare hārdikyaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
ājaghānòrasi karuddhaḥ pīḍayana hṛdikātmajama
kṛtavarmā tu samare pārṣatena dṛḍhāhataḥ
pārṣataṃ sarathaṃ sāśvaṃ chādayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
sarathaśa chāditò rājana dhṛṣṭadyumnò na dṛśyate
meghaira iva paricchannò bhāskarò jaladāgame
vidhūya taṃ bāṇagaṇaṃ śaraiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ
vayaròcata raṇe rājana dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ kṛtavraṇaḥ
tatasa tu pārṣataḥ karuddhaḥ śastravṛṣṭiṃ sudāruṇāma
kṛtavarmāṇama āsādya vayasṛjata pṛtanā patiḥ
tāma āpatantīṃ sahasā śastravṛṣṭiṃ nirantarāma
śaraira anekasāhasraira hārdikyò vayadhamada yudhi
dṛṣṭvā tu dāritāṃ yuddhe śastravṛṣṭiṃ duruttarāma
kṛtavarmāṇama abhyetya vārayāma āsa pārṣataḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya tarasā parāhiṇòda yamasādanama
bhallena śitadhāreṇa sa hataḥ parāpatada rathāta
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu balavāña jitvā śatruṃ mahārathama
kauravāna samare tūrṇaṃ vārayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
tatasa te tāvakā yòdhā dhṛṣṭadyumnama upādravana
siṃhanāda ravaṃ kṛtvā tatò yuddhama avartata
[sa]
darauṇira yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dṛṣṭvā śaineyenābhirakṣitama
daraupadeyaisa tathā śūraira abhyavartata hṛṣṭavata
kiranna iṣugaṇāna ghòrāna savarṇapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
darśayana vividhāna mārgāña śikṣārthaṃ laghuhastavata
tataḥ khaṃ pūrayāma āsa śaraira divyāstramantritaiḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca samare paryavārayada astravita
darauṇāyani śaraca channaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
bāṇabhūtama abhūta sarvama āyòdhana śirò hi tata
bāṇajālaṃ diviṣṭhaṃ tata savarṇajālavibhūṣitama
śuśubhe bharataśreṣṭha vitānama iva viṣṭhitama
tena channe raṇe rājana bāṇajālena bhāsvatā
abhraca chāyeva saṃjajñe bāṇaruddhe nabhastale
tatrāścaryama apaśyāma bāṇabhūte tathāvidhe
na sama saṃpatate bhūmau dṛṣṭvā darauṇeḥ parākramama
lāghavaṃ daròṇaputrasya dṛṣṭvā tatra mahārathāḥ
vayasmayanta mahārāja na cainaṃ parativīkṣituma
śekusa te sarvarājānasa tapantama iva bhāskarama
sātyakira yatamānasa tu dharmarājaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
tathetarāṇi sainyāni na sama cakruḥ parākramama
vadhyamāne tataḥ sainye daraupadeyā mahārathāḥ
sātyakira dharmarājaśa ca pāñcālāśa cāpi saṃgatāḥ
tayaktvā mṛtyubhayaṃ ghòraṃ darauṇāyanima upādravana
sātyakiḥ pañcaviṃśatyā darauṇiṃ viddhvā śilā mukhaiḥ
punara vivyādha nārācaiḥ saptabhiḥ savarṇabhūṣitaiḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tarisaptatyā parativindhyaśa ca saptabhiḥ
śarutakarmā taribhira bāṇaiḥ śarutakīrtisa tu saptabhiḥ
suta sòmaśa ca navabhiḥ śatānīkaśa ca saptabhiḥ
anye ca bahavaḥ śūrā vivyadhusa taṃ samantataḥ
sò 'tikruddhasa tatò rājanna āśīviṣa iva śavasana
sātyakiṃ pañcaviṃśatyā parāvidhyata śilāśitaiḥ
śarutakīrtiṃ ca navabhiḥ suta sòmaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
aṣṭabhiḥ śarutakarmāṇaṃ parativindhyaṃ taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
śatānīkaṃ ca navabhira dharmaputraṃ ca saptabhiḥ
athetarāṃsa tataḥ śūrāna davābhyāṃ davābhyāma atāḍayata
śarutakīrtesa tathā cāpaṃ ciccheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya śarutakīrtira mahārathaḥ
darauṇāyaniṃ taribhira viddhvā vivyādhānyaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò darauṇira mahārāja śaravarṣeṇa bhārata
chādayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ samantāca ca śaraira nṛpāna
tataḥ punara ameyātmā dharmarājasya kārmukama
darauṇiśa ciccheda vihasana vivyādha ca śaraisa taribhiḥ
tatò dharmasutò rājana paragṛhyānyana mahada dhanuḥ
darauṇiṃ vivyādha saptatyā bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
sātyakisa tu tataḥ karuddhò darauṇeḥ paraharatò raṇe
ardhacandreṇa tīkṣṇena dhanuśa chittvānadada bhṛśama
chinnadhanvā tatò darauṇiḥ śaktyā śaktimatāṃ varaḥ
sārathiṃ pātayāma āsa śaineyasya rathāda darutama
athānyada dhanura ādāya daròṇaputraḥ paratāpavāna
śaineyaṃ śaravarṣeṇa chādayāma āsa bhārata
tasyāśvāḥ paradrutāḥ saṃkhye patite rathasārathau
tatra tatraiva dhāvantaḥ samadṛśyanta bhārata
yudhiṣṭhirapurògāsa te darauṇiṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varama
abhyavarṣanta vegena visṛjantaḥ śitāña śarāna
āgacchamānāṃsa tāna dṛṣṭvā raudrarūpāna paraṃtapaḥ
parahasana paratijagrāha daròṇaputrò mahāraṇe
tataḥ śaraśatajvālaḥ senā kakṣaṃmahā rathaḥ
darauṇira dadāha samare kakṣama agnira yathā vane
tada balaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya daròṇaputra paratāpitama
cukṣubhe bharataśreṣṭha timineva nadī mukhama
dṛṣṭvā te ca mahārāja daròṇaputra parākramama
nihatāna menire sarvāna pāṇḍūna daròṇasutena vai
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu tavaritò darauṇiṃ śaliṣya mahārathama
abravīda daròṇaputraṃ tu ròṣāmarṣasamanvitaḥ
naiva nāma tava parītira naiva nāma kṛtajñatā
yatasa tavaṃ puruṣavyāghra māma evādya jighāṃsasi
barāhmaṇena tapaḥ kāryaṃ dānama adhyayanaṃ tathā
kaṣatriyeṇa dhanura nāmyaṃ sa bhavāna barāhmaṇa baruvaḥ
miṣatasa te mahābāhò jeṣyāmi yudhi kauravāna
kuruṣva samare karma barahma bandhura asi dharuvama
evama uktò mahārāja daròṇaputraḥ samayanna iva
yuktatvaṃ taca ca saṃcintya nòttaraṃ kiṃ cida abravīta
anuktvā ca tataḥ kiṃ cica charavarṣeṇa pāṇḍavama
chādayāma āsa samare karuddhò 'nataka iva parajāḥ
saṃchādyamānasa tu tadā daròṇaputreṇa māriṣa
pārthò 'payātaḥ śīghraṃ vai vihāya mahatīṃ camūma
apayāte tatasa tasmina dharmaputre yudhiṣṭhire
daròṇaputraḥ sathitò rājana paratyādeśāna mahātmanaḥ
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā tayaktvā darauṇiṃ mahāhave
parayayau tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ yuktaḥ karūrāya karmaṇe
[sa]
bhīmasenaṃ sapāñcālyaṃ cedikekayasaṃvṛtama
vaikartanaḥ savayaṃ ruddhvā varayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
tatasa tu cedikārūṣāna sṛñjayāṃśa ca mahārathāna
karṇò jaghāna saṃkruddhò bhīmasenasya paśyataḥ
bhīmasenasa tataḥ karṇaṃ vihāya rathasattamama
parayayau kauravaṃ sainyaṃ kakṣama agnira iva javalana
sūtaputrò 'pi samare pāñcālāna kekayāṃsa tathā
sṛñjayāṃśa ca maheṣvāsāna nijaghāna sahasraśaḥ
saṃśaptakeṣu pārthāśa ca kauraveṣu vṛkòdaraḥ
pāñcāleṣu tathā karṇaḥ kaṣayaṃ cakrūra mahārathāḥ
te kaṣatriyā dahyamānāsa taribhisa taiḥ pāvakòpamaiḥ
jagmura vināśaṃ samare rājana durmantrite tava
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karuddhò nakulaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
vivyādha bharataśreṣṭha caturaśa cāsya vājinaḥ
tataḥ punara ameyātmā tava putrò janādhipaḥ
kaṣureṇa sahadevasya dhavajaṃ ciccheda kāñcanama
nakulasa tu tataḥ karuddhasa tava putraṃ tarisaptabhiḥ
jaghāna samare rājana sahadevaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
tāva ubhau bharataśreṣṭhau śareṣṭhau sarvadhanuṣmatāma
vivyādhòrasi saṃkruddhaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'parābhyāṃ bhallābhyāṃ dhanuṣī samakṛntata
yamayòḥ parahasana rājana vivyādhaiva ca saptabhiḥ
tāva anye dhanuṣī śareṣṭhe śakracāpanibhe śubhe
paragṛhya rejatuḥ śūrau devaputrasamau yudhi
tatasa tau rabhasau yuddhe bharātarau bharātaraṃ nṛpa
śaraira vavarṣatura ghòraira mahāmeghau yathācalama
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja tava putrò mahārathaḥ
pāṇḍuputrau maheṣvāsau vārayāma āsa patribhiḥ
dhanurmaṇḍalama evāsya dṛśyate yudhi bhārata
sāyakāśa caiva dṛśyante niścarantaḥ samantataḥ
tasya sāyakasaṃchannau cakāśetāṃ ca pāṇḍavau
meghaca channau yathā vayòmni candrasūryau hataprabhau
te tu bāṇā mahārāja hemapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ
āchādayana diśaḥ sarvāḥ sūryasyevāṃśavasa tadā
bāṇabhūte tatasa tasmina saṃchanne ca nabhastale
yamābhyāṃ dadṛśe rūpaṃ kālāntakayamòpamama
parākramaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā tava sūnòra mahārathāḥ
mṛtyòra upāntikaṃ parāptau mādrīputrau sama menire
tataḥ senāpatī rājana pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
pārṣataḥ parayayau tatra yatra rājā suyòdhanaḥ
mādrīputrau tataḥ śūrau vayatikramya mahārathau
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tava sutaṃ tāḍayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
tama avidhyada ameyātmā tava putrò 'tayamarṣaṇaḥ
pāñcālyaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā parahasya puruṣarṣabha
tataḥ punara ameyātmā putrasa te pṛthivīpate
viddhvā nanāda pāñcālyaṃ ṣaṣṭyā pañcabhira eva ca
athāsya saśaraṃ cāpaṃ hastāvāpaṃ ca māriṣa
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena rājā ciccheda saṃyuge
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ pāñcālyaḥ śakra karśanaḥ
anyada ādatta vegena dhanura bhārasahaṃ navama
parajvalanna iva vegena saṃrambhāda rudhirekṣaṇaḥ
aśòbhata maheṣvāsò dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ kṛtavraṇaḥ
sa pañcadaśa nārācāña śavasataḥ pannagāna iva
jighāṃsura bharataśreṣṭhaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò vayavāsṛjata
te varma hemavikṛtaṃ bhittvā rājñaḥ śilāśitāḥ
viviśura vasudhāṃ vegāta kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsasaḥ
sò 'tividdhò mahārāja putrasa te 'tivyarājata
vasante puṣpaśabalaḥ sapuṣpa iva kiṃśukaḥ
sa chinnavarmā nārācaiḥ parahāraira jarjaracchaviḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhallena karuddhaśa ciccheda kārmukama
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ tavaramāṇò mahīpatiḥ
sāyakaira daśabhī rājana bharuvòra madhye samārdayata
tasya te 'śòbhayana vaktraṃ karmāra parimārjitāḥ
paraphullaṃ campakaṃ yadvada bharamarā madhu lipsavaḥ
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahāmanāḥ
anyada ādatta vegena dhanura bhallāṃśa ca ṣòḍaśa
tatò duryòdhanasyāśvāna hatvā sūtaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena jātarūpapariṣkṛtama
rathaṃ sòpaskaraṃ chatraṃ śaktiṃ khaḍgaṃ gadāṃ dhavajama
bhallaiśa ciccheda navabhiḥ putrasya tava pārṣataḥ
tapanīyāṅgadaṃ citraṃ nāgaṃ maṇimayaṃ śubhama
dhavajaṃ kurupateśa chinnaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
duryòdhanaṃ tu virathaṃ chinnasarvāyudhaṃ raṇe
bharātaraḥ paryarakṣanta sòdaryā bharatarṣabha
tama āròpya rathe rājana daṇḍadhārò janādhipama
apòvāha ca saṃbhrāntò dhṛṣṭadyumnasya paśyataḥ
karṇasa tu sātyakiṃ jitvā rājagṛddhī mahābalaḥ
daròṇa hantārama ugreṣuṃ sasārābhimukhaṃ raṇe
taṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'bhayayāta tūrṇaṃ śaineyò vitudaña śaraiḥ
vāraṇaṃ jaghanòpānte viṣāṇābhyāma iva davipaḥ
sa bhārata mahāna āsīda yòdhānāṃ sumahātmanāma
karṇa pārṣatayòra madhye tavadīyānāṃ mahāraṇaḥ
na pāṇḍavānāṃ nāsmākaṃ yòdhaḥ kaśca cita parāṅmukhaḥ
paratyadṛśyata yata karṇaḥ pāñcālāṃsa tavaritò yayau
tasmina kaṣaṇe naraśreṣṭha gajavājina rakṣayaḥ
parādurāsīda ubhayatò rājana madhyaṃ gate 'hani
pāñcālāsa tu mahārāja tavaritā vijigīṣavaḥ
sarvatò 'bhayadravana karṇaṃ patatriṇa iva darumama
teṣāma ādhirathiḥ karuddhò yatamānāna manasvinaḥ
vicinvanna eva bāṇāgraiḥ samāsādayada agrataḥ
vayāghraketuṃ suśarmāṇaṃ śaṅkuṃ cògraṃ dhanaṃjayama
śuklaṃ ca ròcamānaṃ ca siṃhasenaṃ ca durjayama
te vīrā rathavegena parivavrura naròttarama
sṛjantaṃ sāyakāna karuddhaṃ karṇama āhavaśòbhinama
yudhyamānāṃsa tu tāña śūrāna manujendraḥ paratāpavāna
aṣṭābhira aṣṭau rādheyò nayahanana niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
athāparāna mahārāja sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
jaghāna bahusāhasrāna yòdhāna yuddhaviśāradaḥ
viṣṇuṃ ca viṣṇukarmāṇaṃ devāpiṃ bhadrama eva ca
daṇḍaṃ ca samare rājaṃśa citraṃ citrāyudhaṃ harima
siṃhaketuṃ ròcamānaṃ śalabhaṃ ca mahārathama
nijaghāna susaṃkruddhaśa cedīnāṃ ca mahārathāna
teṣāma ādadataḥ parāṇāna āsīda ādhirathera vapuḥ
śòṇitābhyukṣitāṅgasya rudrasyevòrjitaṃ mahata
tatra bhārata karṇena mātaṅgāsa tāḍitāḥ śaraiḥ
sarvatò 'bhayadravana bhītāḥ kurvantò mahada ākulama
nipetura urvyāṃ samare karṇa sāyakapīḍitāḥ
kurvantò vividhāna nādāna vajranunnā ivācalāḥ
gajavājimanuṣyaiśa ca nipatadbhiḥ samantataḥ
rathaiśa cāvagataira mārge paryastīryata medinī
naiva bhīṣmò na ca daròṇò nāpya anye yudhi tāvakāḥ
cakruḥ sama tādṛśaṃ karma yādṛśaṃ vai kṛtaṃ raṇe
sūtaputreṇa nāgeṣu ratheṣu ca hayeṣu ca
nareṣu ca naravyāghra kṛtaṃ sama kadanaṃ mahata
mṛgamadhye yathā siṃhò dṛśyate nirbhayaśa carana
pāñcālānāṃ tathā madhye karṇò 'carada abhītavata
yathā mṛgagaṇāṃsa tarastāna siṃhò darāvayate diśaḥ
pāñcālānāṃ rathavrātāna karṇò darāvayate tathā
siṃhāsyaṃ ca yathā parāpya na jīvanti mṛgāḥ kava cita
tathā karṇama anuprāpya na jīvanti mahārathāḥ
vaiśvānaraṃ yathā dīptaṃ dahyante parāpya vai janāḥ
karṇāgninā raṇe tadvada dagdhā bhārata sṛñjayāḥ
karṇena cediṣva ekena pāñcāleṣu ca bhārata
viśrāvya nāma nihatā bahavaḥ śūra saṃmatāḥ
mama cāsīna manuṣyendra dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
naikò 'paya ādhirathera jīvana pāñcālyò mòkṣyate yudhi
pāñcālāna vidhamana saṃkhye sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
abhyadhāvata saṃkruddhò dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca rājānaṃ daraupadeyāśa ca māriṣa
parivavrura amitraghnaṃ śataśaśa cāpare janāḥ
śikhaṇḍī sahadevaśa ca nakulò nākulisa tathā
janamejayaḥ śinera naptā bahavaśa ca parabhadrakāḥ
ete purògamā bhūtvā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya saṃyuge
karṇama asyantama iṣvastraira vicerura amitaujasaḥ
tāṃsa tatrādhirathiḥ saṃkhye cedipāñcālapāṇḍavāna
ekò bahūna abhyapatada garutmana pānnagāna iva
bhīmasenasa tu saṃkruddhaḥ kurūna madrāna sakekayāna
ekaḥ saṃkhye maheṣvāsò yòdhayana bahva aśòbhata
tatra marmasu bhīmena nārācaisa tāḍitā gajāḥ
parapatantò hatāròhāḥ kampayanti sama medinīma
vājinaśa ca hatāròhāḥ pattayaśa ca gatāsavaḥ
śerate yudhi nirbhinnā vamantò rudhiraṃ bahu
sahasraśaśa ca rathinaḥ patitāḥ patitāyudhāḥ
akṣatāḥ samadṛśyanta bhīmāda bhītā gatāsavaḥ
rathibhira vājibhiḥ sūtaiḥ pattibhiśa ca tathā gajaiḥ
bhīmasenaśaraca chinnaira āstīrṇā vasudhābhavata
tata satambhitama ivātiṣṭhada bhīmasenabalārditama
duryòdhana balaṃ rājana nirutsāhaṃ kṛtavraṇama
niśceṣṭaṃ tumule dīnaṃ babhau tasmina mahāraṇe
parasannasalilaḥ kāle yathā sayāta sāgarò nṛpa
manyuvīryabalòpetaṃ balāta paryavaròpitama
abhavata tava putrasya tata sainyama iṣubhisa tadā
rudhiraughapariklinnaṃ rudhirārdraṃ babhūva ha
sūtaputrò raṇe karuddhaḥ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
bhīmasenaḥ kurūṃśa cāpi darāvayana bahva aśòbhata
vartamāne tathā raudre saṃgrāme 'dabhutadarśane
nihatya pṛtanā madhye saṃśaptaka gaṇāna bahūna
arjunò jayatāṃ śareṣṭhò vāsudevama athābravīta
parabhagnaṃ balama etada dhi yòtsyamānaṃ janārdana
ete dhāvanti sagaṇāḥ saṃśaptaka mahārathāḥ
apārayantò madbāṇāna siṃhaśabdāna mṛgā iva
dīryate ca mahata sainyaṃ sṛñjayānāṃ mahāraṇe
hastikakṣyò haya asau kṛṣṇa ketuḥ karṇasya dhīmataḥ
dṛśyate rājasainyasya madhye vicaratò muhuḥ
na ca karṇaṃ raṇe śaktā jetuma anye mahārathāḥ
jānīte hi bhavāna karṇaṃ vīryavantaṃ parākrame
tatra yāhi yataḥ karṇò darāvayatya eṣa nò balama
varjayitvā raṇe yāhi sūtaputraṃ mahārathama
śaramò mā bādhate kṛṣṇa yathā vā tava ròcate
etaca charutvā mahārāja gòvindaḥ parahasanna iva
abravīda arjunaṃ tūrṇaṃ kauravāña jahi pāṇḍava
tatasa tava mahata sainyaṃ gòvinda pareritā hayāḥ
haṃsavarṇāḥ paraviviśura vahantaḥ kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
keśava parahitaira aśvaiḥ śavetaiḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇaiḥ
paraviśadbhisa tava balaṃ caturdiśama abhidyata
tau vidārya mahāsenā paraviṣṭau keśavārjunau
karuddhau saṃrambharaktākṣau vayabhrājetāṃ mahādyutī
yuddhaśauṇḍau samāhūtāva aribhisa tau raṇādhvarama
yajvabhira vidhināhūtau makhe devāva ivāśvinau
karuddhau tau tu naravyāghrau vegavantaula babhūvatuḥ
talaśabdena ruṣitau yathā nāgau mahāhave
vigāhana sa rathānīkama aśvasaṃghāṃśa ca phalgunaḥ
vayacarata pṛtanā madhye pāśahasta ivāntakaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhi vikrāntaṃ senāyāṃ tava bhārata
saṃśaptaka gaṇāna bhūyaḥ putrasa te samacòdayata
tatò rathasahasreṇa daviradānāṃ taribhiḥ śataiḥ
caturdaśasahasraiśa ca turagāṇāṃ mahāhave
davābhyāṃ śatasahasrābhyāṃ padātīnāṃ ca dhanvināma
śūrāṇāṃ nāma labdhānāṃ viditānāṃ samantataḥ
abhyavartanta tau vīrau chādayantò mahārathāḥ
sa chādyamānaḥ samare śaraiḥ parabalārdanaḥ
darśayana raudrama ātmānaṃ pāśahasta ivāntakaḥ
nighnana saṃśaptakāna pārthaḥ parekṣaṇīyatarò 'bhavata
tatò vidyutprabhaira bāṇaiḥ kārtasvaravibhūṣitaiḥ
nirantarama ivākāśama āsīna nunnaiḥ kirīṭinā
kirīṭibhujanirmuktaiḥ saṃpatadbhira mahāśaraiḥ
samācchannaṃ babhau sarvaṃ kādraveyaira iva parabhò
rukmapuṅkhāna parasannāgrāña śarāna saṃnataparvaṇaḥ
adarśayada ameyātmā dikṣu sarvāsu pāṇḍavaḥ
hatvā daśasahasrāṇi pārthivānāṃ mahāratha
saṃśaptakānāṃ kaunteyaḥ parapakṣaṃ tavaritò 'bhayayāta
parapakṣaṃ sa samāsādya pārthaḥ kāmbòjarakṣitama
paramamātha balāda bāṇaira dānavāna iva vāsavaḥ
paracicchedāśu bhallaiśa ca daviṣatāma ātatāyināma
śastrapāṇīṃsa tathā bāhūṃsa tathāpi ca śirāṃsya uta
aṅgāṅgāvayavaiśa chinnaira vayāyudhāsa te 'patana kaṣitau
viṣvaga vātābhisaṃbhagnā bahuśākhā iva darumāḥ
hastyaśvarathapattīnāṃ varātāna nighnantama arjunama
sudakṣiṇāda avarajaḥ śaravṛṣṭyābhyavīvṛṣata
asyāsyatò 'radhacandrābhyāṃ sa bāhū parighòpamau
pūrṇacandrābhavaktraṃ ca kaṣureṇābhyahanaca chiraḥ
sa papāta tatò vāhāta savalòhita parisravaḥ
manaḥśilā gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ vajreṇevāvadāritama
sudakṣiṇāda avarajaṃ kāmbòjaṃ dadṛśura hatama
parāṃśuṃ kamalapatrākṣama atyarthaṃ pariyadarśanama
kāñcanastambhasaṃkāśaṃ bhinnaṃ hemagiriṃ yathā
tatò 'bhavata punara yuddhaṃ ghòrama adbhutadarśanama
nānāvasthāśa ca yòdhānāṃ babhūvusa tatra yudhyatāma
eteṣva āvarjitaira aśvaiḥ kāmbòjaira yavanaiḥ śakaiḥ
śòṇitāktaisa tadā raktaṃ sarvama āsīda viśāṃ pate
rathai rathāśvasūtaiśa ca hatāròhaiśa ca vājibhiḥ
daviradaiśa ca hatāròhaira mahāmātraira hatadvipaiḥ
anyònyena mahārāja kṛtò ghòrò janakṣayaḥ
tasmina parapakṣe pakṣe ca vadhyamāne mahātmanā
arjunaṃ jayatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ tavaritò darauṇira āyayau
vidhunvānò mahaca cāpaṃ kārtasvaravibhūṣitama
ādadānaḥ śarāna ghòrāna savā raśmīna iva bhāskaraḥ
taiḥ patadbhira mahārāja darauṇimuktaiḥ samantataḥ
saṃchāditau rathasthau tāva ubhau kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
tataḥ śaraśataisa tīkṣṇaira bhāradvājaḥ paratāvapāna
niśceṣṭau tāva ubhau cakre yuddhe mādhava pāṇḍavau
hāhākṛtama abhūta sarvaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sathāvaraṃ tathā
carācarasya gòptārau dṛṣṭvā saṃchāditau śaraiḥ
siddhacāraṇasaṃghāśa ca saṃpetura vai samantataḥ
cintayantò bhaveda adya lòkānāṃ savastya apītya aha
na mayā tādṛśò rājana dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ parākramaḥ
saṃjajñe yādṛśò darauṇeḥ kṛṣṇau saṃchādayiṣyataḥ
darauṇesa tu dhanuṣaḥ śabdama ahitatrāsanaṃ raṇe
aśrauṣaṃ bahuśò rājana siṃhasya nadatò yathā
jayā cāsya caratò yuddhe savyadakṣiṇama asyataḥ
vidyuda ambudamadhyasthā bharājamāneva sābhavata
sa tathā kaṣiprakārī ca dṛḍhahastaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
saṃmòhaṃ paramaṃ gatvā paraikṣata daròṇajaṃ tataḥ
sa vikramaṃ hṛtaṃ mene ātmānaḥ sumahātmanā
tathāsya samare rājana vapura āsīta sudurdṛśama
darauṇipāṇḍavayòra evaṃ vatamāne mahāraṇe
vardhamāne ca rājendra daròṇaputre mahābale
hīyamāne ca kaunteye kṛṣṇaṃ ròṣaḥ samabhyayāta
saròṣāna niḥśvasana rājana nirdahanna iva cakṣuṣā
darauṇiṃ haya apaśyata saṃgrāme phalgunaṃ ca muhura muhuḥ
tataḥ karuddhò 'baravīta kṛṣṇaḥ pārthaṃ sapraṇayaṃ tadā
atyadbhutama idaṃ pārtha tava paśyāmi saṃyuge
atiśete hi yatra tavā daròṇaputrò 'daya bhārata
kaca cita te gāṇḍivaṃ haste rathe tiṣṭhasi cārjuna
kaca cita kuśalinau bāhū kaca cida vīryaṃ tada eva te
evama uktasa tu kṛṣṇena kaṣiptvā bhallāṃśa caturdaśa
tavaramāṇasa tavarā kāle darauṇera dhanura athācchinata
dhavajaṃ chatraṃ patākāṃ ca rathāṃ śaktiṃ gadāṃ tathā
jatru deśe ca subhṛśaṃ vatsadantaira atāḍayata
sa pūrcchāṃ paramāṃ gatvā dhavajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ
taṃ visaṃjñaṃ mahārāja kirīṭibhayapīḍitama
apòvāha raṇāta sūtò rakṣamāṇò dhanaṃjayāta
etasminna eva kāle tu vijayaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
nayavadhīta tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
paśyatasa tava putrasya tasya vīrasya bhārata
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttasa tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ saha
karūrò viśasanò ghòrò rājana durmantrite tava
saṃśaptakāṃśa ca kaunteyaḥ kurūṃśa cāpi vṛkòdaraḥ
vasuṣeṇaṃ ca pāñcālaḥ kṛtsnena vayadhamada raṇe
[sa]
taramāṇaḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārthama abhyavadaca chanaiḥ
paśya kauravya rājānama apayātāṃśa ca pāṇḍavāna
karṇaṃ paśya mahāraṅge javalantama iva pāvakama
asau bhīmò maheṣvāsaḥ saṃnivṛttò raṇaṃ parati
tama ete 'nu nivartante dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāḥ
pāñcālānāṃ sṛñjayānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yana mukhama
nivṛttaiśa ca tathā pārthaira bhagnaṃ śatrubalaṃ mahata
kauravāna daravatò haya eṣa karṇò dhārayate 'rajuna
antakapratimò vege śakratulyaparākramaḥ
asau gacchati kauravya darauṇira astrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tama eṣa paradrutaḥ saṃkhye dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
sarvaṃ vayācaṣṭa durdharṣò vāsudevaḥ kirīṭine
tatò rājana parādurāsīna mahāghòrò mahāraṇaḥ
siṃhanāda ravāśa cātra parādurāsana samāgame
ubhayòḥ senayò rājana mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
[sa]
tataḥ punaḥ samājagmura abhītāḥ kurusṛñjayāḥ
yudhiṣṭhira mukhāḥ pārthā vaikartana mukhā vayama
tataḥ paravavṛte bhīmaḥ saṃgrāmò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
karṇasya pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yama rāṣṭravivardhanaḥ
tasmina paravṛtte saṃgrāme tumule śòṇitòdake
saṃśaptakeṣu śūreṣu kiṃ cica chiṣṭeṣu bhārata
dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārāja sahitaḥ sarvarājabhiḥ
karṇama evābhidudrāva pāṇḍavāśa ca mahārathāḥ
āgacchamānāṃsa tāna saṃkhye parahṛṣṭāna vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
dadhāraikò raṇe karṇò jalaughāna iva parvataḥ
tama āsādya tu te karṇaṃ vayaśīryanta mahārathaḥ
yathācalaṃ samāsādya jalaughāḥ sarvatòdiśama
tayòra āsīna mahārāja saṃgrāmò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu rādheyaṃ śareṇa nataparvaṇā
tāḍayāma āsa saṃkruddhasa tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīta
vijayaṃ tu dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ vidhunvānò mahārathaḥ
pārṣatasya dhanuśa chittvā śarāna āśīviṣòpamāna
tāḍayāma āsa saṃkruddhaḥ pārṣataṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
te varma hemavikṛtaṃ bhittvā tasya mahātmanaḥ
śòṇitāktā vayarājanta śakra gòpā ivānagha
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārathaḥ
anyada dhanura upādāya śarāṃśa cāśīviṣòpamāna
karṇaṃ vivyādha saptatyā śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
tathaiva rājana karṇò 'pi pārṣataṃ śatrutāpanama
daròṇa śatruṃ maheṣvāsò vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya karṇò mahārāja śaraṃ kanakabhūṣaṇama
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhò mṛtyudaṇḍama ivāparama
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā ghòrarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate
ciccheda saptadhā rājaña śaineyaḥ kṛtahastavata
dṛṣṭvā vinihitaṃ bāṇaṃ śaraiḥ karṇò viśāṃ pate
sātyakiṃ śaravarṣeṇa samantāta paryavārayata
vivyādha cainaṃ samare nārācaisa tatra saptabhiḥ
taṃ paratyavidhyaca chaineyaḥ śaraira hemavibhūṣitaiḥ
tatò yuddhama atīvāsīca cakṣuḥ śaròtrabhayāvahama
rājana ghòraṃ ca citraṃ ca parekṣaṇīyaṃ samantataḥ
sarveṣāṃ tatra bhūtānāṃ lòma harṣò vayajāyata
tada dṛṣṭvā samare karma karṇa śaineyayòra nṛpa
etasminna antare darauṇira abhyayāta sumahābalama
pārṣataṃ śatrudamanaṃ śatruvīryāsu nāśanama
abhyabhāṣata saṃkruddhò darauṇira dūre dhanaṃjaye
tiṣṭha tiṣṭhādya barahmaghna na me jīvana vimòkṣyase
itya uktvā subhṛśaṃ vīraḥ śīghrakṛna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pārṣataṃ chādayāma āsa ghòrarūpaiḥ sutejanaiḥ
yatamānaṃ paraṃ śaktyā yatamānò mahārathaḥ
yathā hi samare darauṇiḥ pārṣataṃ vīkṣya māriṣa
tathā darauṇiṃ raṇe dṛṣṭvā pārṣataḥ paravīrahā
nātihṛṣṭamanā bhūtvā manyate mṛtyuma ātmanaḥ
darauṇisa tu dṛṣṭvā rājendra dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ raṇe sathitama
karòdhena niḥśvasana vīraḥ pārṣataṃ samupādravata
tāva anyònyaṃ tu dṛṣṭvaiva saṃrambhaṃ jagmatuḥ parama
athābravīna mahārāja daròṇaputraḥ paratāpavāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samīpasthaṃ tavaramāṇò viśāṃ pate
pāñcālāpasadādya tavāṃ pareṣayiṣyāmi mṛtyave
pāpaṃ hi yata tavayā karma ghanatā daròṇaṃ purā kṛtama
adya tavā patsyate tada vai yathā haya akuśalaṃ tathā
arakṣyamāṇaḥ pārthena yadi tiṣṭhasi saṃyuge
nāpakramasi vā mūḍha satyama etada baravīmi te
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
parativākyaṃ sa evāsira māmakò dāsyate tava
yenaiva te pitura dattaṃ yatamānasya saṃyuge
yadi tāvana mayā daròṇò nihatò barāhmaṇa baruvaḥ
tavāma idānīṃ kathaṃ yuddhe na haniṣyāmi vikramāta
evama uktvā mahārāja senāpatira amarṣaṇaḥ
niśitenātha bāṇena darauṇiṃ vivyādha pārṣata
tatò daròṇiḥ susaṃkruddhaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
parācchādayada diśò rājana dhṛṣṭadyumnasya saṃyuge
naivāntarikṣaṃ na diśò naiva yòdhāḥ samantataḥ
dṛśyante vai mahārāja śaraiśa channāḥ sahasraśaḥ
tathaiva pārṣatò rājana darauṇima āhavaśòbhinama
śaraiḥ saṃchādayāma āsa sūtaputrasya paśyataḥ
rādheyò 'pi mahārāja pāñcālāna saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
daraupadeyāna yudhāmanyuṃ sātyakiṃ ca mahārathama
ekaḥ sa vārayāma āsa parekṣaṇīyaḥ samantataḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'pi samare darauṇeśa ciccheda kārmukama
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnama anyada ādatta kārmukama
vegavata samare ghòraṃ śarāṃśa cāśīviṣòpamāna
sa pārṣatasya rājendra dhanuḥ śaktiṃ gadāṃ dhavajama
hayāna sūtaṃ rathaṃ caiva nimeṣāda vayadhamaca charaiḥ
sa chinnadhanvā virathò hatāśvò hatasārathiḥ
khaḍgama ādatta vipulaṃ śatacandraṃ ca bhānumata
darauṇisa tada api rājendra bhallaiḥ kaṣipraṃ mahārathaḥ
ciccheda samare vīraḥ kaṣiprahastò dṛḍhāyudhaḥ
rathāda anavarūḍhasya tada adbhutama ivābhavata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tu virathaṃ hatāśvaṃ chinnakārmukama
śaraiśa ca bahudhā viddhama astraiśa ca śakalīkṛtama
nātarada bharataśreṣṭha yatamānò mahārathaḥ
tasyāntama iṣubhī rājana yadā darauṇira na jagmivāna
atha tayaktvā dhanura vīraḥ pārṣataṃ tavaritò 'navagāta
āsīda ādravatò rājana vegasa tasya mahātmanaḥ
garuḍasyeva patatò jighṛkṣòḥ pannagòttamama
etasminna eva kāle tu mādhavò 'rajunama abravīta
paśya pārtha yathā darauṇiḥ pārṣatasya vadhaṃ parati
yatnaṃ karòti vipulaṃ hanyāca cainama asaṃśayama
taṃ mòcaya mahābāhò pārṣataṃ śatrutāpanama
darauṇera āsyama anuprāptaṃ mṛtyòra āsya gataṃ yathā
evama uktvā mahārāja vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
paraiṣayata tatra turagāna yatra darauṇira vayavasthitaḥ
te hayāśa candrasaṃkāśāḥ keśavena paracòditāḥ
pibanta iva tada vayòma jagmura darauṇi rathaṃ parathi
dṛṣṭvāyāntau mahāvīryāva ubhau kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
dhṛṣṭadyumna vadhe rājaṃśa cakre yatnaṃ mahābalaḥ
vikṛṣyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ janeśvara
śarāṃśa cikṣepa vai pārthò darauṇiṃ parati mahābalaḥ
te śarā hemavikṛtā gāṇḍīvapreṣitā bhṛśama
darauṇima āsādya viviśura valmīkama iva pannagāḥ
sa viddhasa taiḥ śaraira ghòraira daròṇaputraḥ paratāpavāna
rathama āruruhe vīrò dhanaṃjaya śarārditaḥ
paragṛhya ca dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ pārthaṃ vivyādha sāyakaiḥ
etasminna antare vīraḥ sahadevò janādhipa
apòvāha rathenājau pārṣataṃ śatrutāpanama
arjunò 'pi mahārāja darauṇiṃ vivyādha patribhiḥ
taṃ daròṇaputraḥ saṃkruddhò bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
karòdhitasa tu raṇe pārthò nārācaṃ kālasaṃmitama
daròṇaputrāya cikṣepa kāladaṇḍama ivāparama
sa barāhmaṇasyāṃsa deśe kāladaṇḍama ivāparama
sa vihvalò mahārāja śaravegena saṃyuge
niṣasāda rathòpasthe vayākṣipada vijayaṃ dhanuḥ
arjunaṃ samare karuddhaḥ parekṣamāṇò muhura muhuḥ
davairathaṃ cāpi pārthena kāmayānò mahāraṇe
taṃ tu hitvā hataṃ vīraṃ sārathiḥ śatrukarśanama
apòvāha rathenājau tavaramāṇò raṇājirāta
athòtkruṣṭaṃ mahā rājapāñcālaira jitakāśibhiḥ
mòkṣitaṃ pārṣataṃ dṛṣṭvā daròṇaputraṃ ca pīḍitama
vāditrāṇi ca divyāni parāvādyanta sahasraśaḥ
siṃhanādaśa ca saṃjajñe dṛṣṭvā ghòraṃ mahādbhutama
evaṃ kṛtvābravīta pārthò vāsudevaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
yāhi saṃśaptakāna kṛṣṇa kāryama etata paraṃ mama
tataḥ parayātò dāśārhaḥ śarutvā pāṇḍava bhāṣitama
rathenātipatākena manòmārutaraṃhasā
[sa]
etasminna antare kṛṣṇaḥ pārthaṃ vacanama abravīta
darśayanna iva kaunteyaṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
eṣa pāṇḍava te bharātā dhārtarāṣṭraira mahābalaiḥ
jighāṃsubhira maheṣvāsaira darutaṃ pārthānusaryate
tathānuyānti saṃrabdhāḥ pāñcālā yuddhadurmadāḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahātmānaṃ parīpsantò mahājavāḥ
eṣa duryòdhanaḥ pārtharathānīkena daṃśitaḥ
rājā sarvasya lòkasya rājānama anudhāvati
jighāṃsuḥ puruṣavyāghraṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò balī
āśīviṣā samasparśaiḥ sarvayuddhaviśāradaiḥ
ete jighṛkṣavò yānti davipāśvarathapattayaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā ratnòttamama ivārthinaḥ
paśya sātvata bhīmābhyāṃ niruddhādhiṣṭhitaḥ parabhuḥ
jihīrṣavò 'mṛtaṃ daityāḥ śakrāgnibhyāma ivāvaśāḥ
ete bahutvāta tavaritāḥ punara gacchanti pāṇḍavama
samudrama iva vāryòghāḥ parāvṛṭkāle mahārathaḥ
nadantaḥ siṃhanādāṃśa ca dhamantaśa cāpi vārijāna
balavantò maheṣvāsā vidhunvantò dhanūṃṣi ca
mṛtyòra mukhagataṃ manye kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭṣhirama
hutama agnau ca bhadraṃ te duryòdhana vaśaṃgatama
yathā yuktama anīkaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrasya pāṇḍava
nāsya śakrò 'pi mucyeta saṃprāptò bāṇagòccarama
duryòdhanasya śūrasya darauṇeḥ śāradvatasya ca
karṇasya ceṣu vegò vai parvatāna api dārayeta
duryòdhanasya śūrasya śaraughāña śīghrama asyataḥ
saṃkruddhasyāntakasyeva kò vegaṃ saṃsaheda raṇe
karṇena ca kṛtò rājā vimukhaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
balavā~la laghu tastaśa ca kṛtī yuddhaviśāradaḥ
rādheyaḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ śaktaḥ pīḍayituṃ raṇe
sahitò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ śūrò mahātmabhiḥ
tasyaivaṃ yudhyamānasya saṃgrāme saṃyatātmanaḥ
anyaira api ca pārthasya hṛtaṃ varma mahārathaiḥ
upavāsakṛśò rājā bhṛśaṃ bharatasattama
barāhme bale sathitò haya eṣa na kaṣatre 'tibale vibhò
na jīvati mahārājò manye pārtha yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yada bhīmasenaḥ sahate siṃhanādama amarṣaṇaḥ
nardatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ punaḥ punara ariṃdama
dhamatāṃ ca mahāśaṅkhāna saṃgrāme jitakarśināma
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ pāṇḍaveyaṃ hateti bharatarṣabha
saṃcòdayatya asau karṇò dhārtarāṣṭrāna mahābalāna
sathūṇākarṇendu jālena pārtha pāśupatena ca
paracchādayantò rājānama anuyānti mahārathāḥ
āturò me matò rājā saṃniṣevyaśa ca bhārata
yathainama anuvartante pāñcālāḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
tavaramāṇāsa tavarā kāle sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varāḥ
majjantama iva pātāle balinò 'paya ujjihīrṣavaḥ
na ketura dṛśyate rājñaḥ karṇena nihataḥ śaraiḥ
paśyatòra yamayòḥ pārtha sātyakeśa ca śikhaṇḍinaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhīmasya śatānīkasya vā vibhò
pāñcālānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ cedīnāṃ caiva bhārata
eṣa karṇò raṇe pārtha pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
śaraira vidhvaṃsayati vai nalinīma iva kuñjaraḥ
ete daravanti rathinasa tavadīyāḥ pāṇḍunandana
paśya paśya yathā pārtha gacchantya ete mahārathāḥ
ete bhārata mātaṅgāḥ karṇenābhihatā raṇe
ārtanādāna vikurvāṇā vidravanti diśò daśa
rathānāṃ daravatāṃ vṛndaṃ paśya pārtha samantataḥ
darāvyamāṇaṃ raṇe caiva karṇenāmitra karśinā
hastikakṣyāṃ raṇe paśya carantīṃ tatra tatra ha
rathasthaṃ sūtaputrasya ketuṃ ketumatāṃ vara
asau dhāvati rādheyò bhīmasenarathaṃ parati
kiraña śaraśatānīva vinighnaṃsa tava vāhinīma
etāna paśya ca pāñcālāna darāvyamāṇāna mahātmanā
śakreṇeva yathā daityāna hanyamānāna mahāhave
eṣa karṇò raṇe jitvā pāñcālāna pāṇḍusṛñjayāna
diśò viprekṣate sarvāsa tavadarthama iti me matiḥ
paśya pārthadhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ vikarṣana sādhu śòbhate
śatrūña jitvā yathā śakrò devasaṃghaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
ete nadanti kauravyā dṛṣṭvā karṇasya vikramama
tarāsayantò raṇe pārthāna sṛñjayāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
eṣa sarvātmanā pāṇḍūṃsa tarāsayitvā mahāraṇe
abhibhāṣati rādheyaḥ sarvasainyāni mānada
abhidravata gacchadhvaṃ darutaṃ daravata kauravāḥ
yathā jīvana na vaḥ kaśa cina mucyate yudhi sṛñjayaḥ
tathā kuruta saṃyattā vayaṃ yāsyāma pṛṣṭhataḥ
evama uktvā yayāva eṣa pṛṣṭhatò vikiraña śaraiḥ
paśya karṇaṃ raṇe pārtha śavetacchavi virājitama
udayaṃ parvataṃ yadvaca chòbhayana vai divākaraḥ
pūrṇacandra nikāśena mūrdhni chatreṇa bhārata
dhariyamāṇena samare tathā śataśalākinā
eṣa tavāṃ parekṣate karṇaḥ sakatākṣò viśāṃ pate
uttamaṃ yatnama āsthāya dharuvāma eṣyati saṃyuge
paśya haya enaṃ mahābāhò vidhunvānaṃ mahada dhanuḥ
śarāṃśa cāśīviṣākārāna visṛjantaṃ mahābalama
asau nivṛttò rādheyò dṛśyate vānaradhvaja
vadhāya cātmanò 'bhayeti dīpasya śalabhò yathā
karṇama ekākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathānīkena bhārata
rirakṣiṣuḥ susaṃyattò dhārtarāṣṭrò 'bhivartate
sārvaiḥ sahaibhira duṣṭātmā vadhya eṣa parayatnataḥ
tavayā yaśaśa ca rājyaṃ ca sukhaṃ còttamama icchatā
ātmānaṃ ca kṛtātmānaṃ samīkṣya bharatarṣabha
kṛtāgasaṃ ca rādheyaṃ dharmātmani yudhiṣṭhire
paratipadyasva rādheyaṃ parāptakālama anantarama
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā paratyehi rathayūthapama
pañca haya etāni mikhyānāṃ rathānāṃ rathasattama
śatānya āyānti vegena balināṃ bhīma tejasāma
pañca nāgasahasrāṇi daviguṇā vājinasa tathā
abhisaṃhatya kaunteya padātiprayutāni ca
anyònyarakṣitaṃ vīra balaṃ tavāma abhivartate
sūtaputre maheṣvāse darśayātmānama ātmanā
uttamaṃ yatnama āsthāya paratyehi bharatarṣabha
asau karṇaḥ susaṃrabdhaḥ pāñcālāna abhidhāvati
ketuma asya hi paśyāmi dhṛṣṭadyumna rathaṃ parati
samucchetsyati pāñcālāna iti manye paraṃtapa
ācakṣe te pariyaṃ pārtha tada evaṃ bharatarṣabha
rājā jīvati kauravyò dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
asau bhimò mahābāhuhla saṃnivṛttaśa camūmukhe
vṛtaḥ sṛñjaya sainyena sātyakena ca bhātata
vadhyanta ete samare kauravā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
bhīmasenena kaunteya pāñcālaiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
senā hi dhārtarāṣṭrasya vimukhā cābhavada raṇāta
vipradhāvati vegena bhīmasya nihatā śaraiḥ
vipannasasyeva mahī rudhireṇa samukṣitā
bhāratī bharataśreṣṭha senā kṛpaṇa darśanā
nivṛttaṃ paśya kaunteya bhīmasenaṃ yudhāṃ patima
āśīviṣama iva karuddhaṃ tasmāda daravati vāhinī
pītaraktāsita sitāsa tārā candrārka maṇḍitāḥ
patākāviprakīryante chatrāṇya etāni cārjuna
sauvarṇā rājatāśa caiva taijasāśa ca pṛthagvidhāḥ
ketavò vinipātyante hastyaśvaṃ viprakīryate
rathebhyaḥ parapatantya ete rathinò vigatāsavaḥ
nānāvarṇaira hatā bāṇaiḥ pāñcālaira apalāyibhiḥ
nirmanuṣyāna gajāna aśvāna rathāṃśa caiva dhanaṃjaya
samādravanti pāñcālā dhārtarāṣṭrāṃsa tarasvinaḥ
mṛdnanti ca naravyāghrā bhīmasenavyapāśrayāta
balaṃ pareṣāṃ durdharṣaṃ tayaktvā parāṇāna ariṃdama
ete nadanti pāñcālā dhamantya api ca vārijāna
abhidravanti ca raṇe nighnantaḥ sāyakaiḥ parāna
paśya savargasya māhātmyaṃ pāñcālā hi paraṃtapa
dhārtarāṣṭrāna vinighnanti karuddhāḥ siṃhā iva davipāna
sarvataśa cābhipannaiṣā dhārtarāṣṭrī mahācamūḥ
pāñcālaira mānasāda etya haṃsaira gaṅgeva vegitaiḥ
subhṛśaṃ ca parākrāntāḥ pāñcālānāṃ nivāraṇe
kṛpa karṇādayò vīrā ṛṣabhāṇāma ivarṣabhāḥ
sunimagnāṃśa ca bhīmāstraira dhārtarāṣṭrāna mahārathāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhā vīrā ghananti śatrūna sahasraśaḥ
viṣaṇṇabhūyiṣṭha rathā dhārtarāṣṭrī mahācamūḥ
paśya bhīmena nārācaiśa chinnā nāgāḥpatantya amī
vajrivajrāhatānīva śikharāṇi mahībhṛtāma
bhīmasenasya nirviddhā bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
savānya anīkāni mṛdnantò daravatya ete mahāgajāḥ
nābhijānāsi bhīmasya siṃhanādaṃ durutsahama
nadatò 'rajuna saṃgrāme vīrasya jitakāśinaḥ
eṣa naiṣādira abbhyeti davipamukhyena pāṇḍavama
jighāṃsusa tòmaraiḥ karuddhò daṇḍā pāṇira ivāntakaḥ
satòmarāva asya bhujau chinnau bhīmena garjataḥ
tīkṣṇaira agniśikhā parakhyaira nārācaira daśabhira hataḥ
hatvainaṃ punara āyāti nāgāna anyāna parahāriṇaḥ
paśya nīlāmbudanibhāna mahāmātraira adhiṣṭhitāna
śaktitòmarasaṃkāśaira vinighnantaṃ vṛkòdarama
sapta sapta ca nāgaṃsa tāna vaijayantīśa ca sadhvajāḥ
nihatya niśitaira bāṇaiśa chinnāḥ pārthāgrajena te
daśabhira daśabhiśa caikò nārācaira nihatò gajaḥ
na cāsau dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ śarūyate ninadasa tathā
puraṃdarasame karuddhe nivṛtte bharatarṣabhe
akṣauhiṇyasa tathā tisrò dhārtarāṣṭrasya saṃhatāḥ
karuddhena narasiṃhena bhīmasenena vāritāḥ
[sa]
bhīmasenena tata karmakṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā suduṣkarama
arjunò vayadhamaca chiṣṭāna ahitāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ samare saṃśaptaka gaṇāḥ parabhò
śakrasyātithitāṃ gatvā viśòkā haya abhavana mudā
pārthaśa ca puruṣavyāghraḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
jaghāna dhārtarāṣṭrasya caturvidha balāṃ camūma
[dhṛ]
nivṛtte bhīmasene ca pāṇḍave ca yudhiṣṭhire
vadhyamāne bale cāpi māmake pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ
daravamāṇe balaughe ca nirākrande muhura muhuḥ
kima akurvanta kuravasa tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
[sa]
dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ mahābāhuṃ sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
karòdharaktekṣaṇò rājana bhīmasenama upādravata
tāvakaṃ ca balaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenāta parāṅmukhama
yatnena mahatā rājana paryavasthāpayada balī
vayavasthāpya mahābāhusa tava putrasya vāhinīma
paratyudyayau tadā karṇaḥ pāṇḍavāna yuddhadurmadāna
paratyudyayusa tu rādheyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
dhunvānāḥ kārmukāṇya ājau vikṣipantaśa ca sāyakāna
bhīmasenaḥ sinera naptā śikhaṇḍī janamejayaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca balavāna sarve cāpi parabhadrakāḥ
pāñcālāśa ca naravyāghrāḥ samantāta tava vāhinīma
abhyadravanta saṃkruddhāḥ samare jitakāśinaḥ
tathaiva tāvakā rājana pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
abhyadravanta tavaritā jighāṃsantò mahārathāḥ
rathanāgāśvakalilaṃ pattidhvajasamākulama
babhūva puruṣavyāghra sainyama adbhutadarśanama
śikhaṇḍī ca yayau karṇaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ sutaṃ tava
duḥśāsanaṃ mahārāja mahatyā senayā vṛtama
nakulò vṛṣasenaṃ ca citrasenaṃ samabhyayāta
ulūkaṃ samare rājana sahadevaḥ samabhyayāta
sātyakiḥ śakuniṃ cāpi bhīmasenaśa ca kauravāna
arjunaṃ ca raṇe yattaṃ daròṇaputrò mahārathaḥ
yudhāmanyuṃ maheṣvāsaṃ gautamò 'bhayapatada raṇe
kṛtavarmā ca balavāna uttamaujasama ādravata
bhīmasenaḥ kurūna sarvāna putrāṃśa ca tava māriṣa
sahānīkāna mahābāhura eka evābhyavārayata
śikhaṇḍī ca tataḥ karṇaṃ vicarantama abhītavata
bhīṣma hantā mahārāja vārayāma āsa patribhiḥ
paratirabdhasa tataḥ karṇò ròṣāta parasphuritādharaḥ
śikhaṇḍinaṃ taribhira bāṇaira bharuvòra madhye vayatāḍayata
dhārayaṃsa tu sa tāna bāṇāña śikhaṇḍī bahva aśòbhata
rājataḥ parvatò yadvata taribhiḥ śṛṅgaiḥ samanvitaḥ
sò 'tividdhò maheṣvāsaḥ sūtaputreṇa saṃyuge
karṇaṃ vivyādha samare navatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tasya karṇò hayāna hatvā sārathiṃ ca taribhiḥ śaraiḥ
unmamātha dhavajaṃ cāsya kaṣuprapreṇa mahārathaḥ
hatāśvāta tu tatò yānāda avaplutya mahārathaḥ
śaktiṃ cikṣepa karṇāya saṃkruddhaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
tāṃ chittvā samare karṇasa taribhira bhārata sāyakaiḥ
śikhaṇḍinama athāvidhyana navabhira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
karṇa cāpacyutāna bāṇāna varjayaṃsa tu naròttamaḥ
apayātasa tatasa tūrṇaṃ śikhaṇḍī jayatāṃ varaḥ
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja pāṇḍusainyānya aśātayata
tūlarāśiṃ samāsādya yathā vāyura mahājavaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahārāja tava putreṇa pīḍitaḥ
duḥśāsanaṃ taribhira bāṇaira abhyavidhyata satanāntare
tasya duḥśāsanò bāhuṃ savyaṃ vivyādha māriṣa
śitena rukmapuṅkhena bhallena nataparvaṇā
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tu nirviddhaḥ śaraṃ ghòrama amarṣaṇaḥ
duḥśāsanāya saṃkruddhaḥ pareṣayāma āsa bhārata
āpatantaṃ mahāvegaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumna samīritama
śaraiśa ciccheda putrasa te taribhira eva viśāṃ pate
athāparaiḥ sapta daśaira bhallaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samāsādya bāhvòra urasi cārdayata
tataḥ sa pārṣataḥ karuddhò dhanuśa ciccheda māriṣa
kaṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena tata uccukruśura janāḥ
athānyada dhanura ādāya putrasa te bharatarṣabha
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ śaravrātaiḥ samantāta paryavārayata
tava putrasya te dṛṣṭvā vikramaṃ taṃ mahātmanaḥ
vayahasanta raṇe yòdhāḥ siddhāśa cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ saha
ghòraṃ parāṇabhṛtāṃ kāle ghòrarūpaṃ paraṃtapa
nakulaṃ vṛṣasenasa tu viddhvā pañcabhira āyasaiḥ
pituḥ samīpe tiṣṭhantaṃ taribhira anyaira avidhyata
nakulasa tu tataḥ karuddhò vṛṣasenaṃ samayanna iva
nārācena sutīkṣṇena vivyādha hṛdaye dṛḍhama
sò 'tividdhò balavatā śatruṇā śatrukarśanaḥ
śatruṃ vivyādha viṃśatyā sa ca taṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa tāva ubhau puruṣarṣabhau
anyònyama ācchādayatāma athābhajyata vāhinī
dṛṣṭvā tu paradrutāṃ senāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūtajaḥ
nivārayāma āsa balāda anupatya viśāṃ pate
nivṛtte tu tataḥ karṇe nakulaḥ kauravāna yayau
karṇaputrasa tu samare hitvā nakulama eva tu
jugòpa cakraṃ tavaritaṃ rādheyasyaiva māriṣa
ulūkasa tu raṇe karuddhaḥ sahadevena vāritaḥ
tasyāśvāṃśa caturò hatvā sahadevaḥ paratāpavāna
sārathiṃ pareṣayāma āsa yamasya sadanaṃ parati
ulūkasa tu tatò yānāda avaplutya viśāṃ pate
tarigartānāṃ balaṃ pūrṇaṃ jagāma pitṛnandanaḥ
sātyakiḥ śakuniṃ viddhvā viṃśatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
dhavajaṃ ciccheda bhallena saubalasya hasanna iva
saubalasa tasya samare karuddhò rājana paratāpavāna
vidārya kavacaṃ bhūyò dhavajaṃ ciccheda kāñcanama
athainaṃ niśitaira bāṇaiḥ sātyakiḥ paratyavidhyata
sārathiṃ ca mahārāja taribhira eva samārdayata
athāsya vāhāṃsa tavaritaḥ śaraira ninye yamakṣayama
tatò 'vaplutya sahasā śakunira bharatarṣabha
āruròha rathaṃ tūrṇama ulūkasya mahārathaḥ
apòvāhātha śīghraṃ sa śaineyāda yuddhaśālinaḥ
sātyakisa tu raṇe rājaṃsa tāvakānāma anīkinīma
abhidudrāva vegena tatò 'nīkama abhidyata
śaineya śaranunnaṃ tu tataḥ sainyaṃ viśāṃ pate
bheje daśa diśasa tūrṇaṃ nayapataca ca gatāsuvata
bhīmasenaṃ tava sutò vārayāma āsa saṃyuge
taṃ tu bhīmò muhūrtena vayaśva sūta rathadhvajama
cakre lòkeśvaraṃ tatra tenātuṣyanta cāraṇāḥ
tatò 'pāyāna nṛpasa tatra bhīmasenasya gòcarāta
kurusainyaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ bhīmasenama upādravata
tatra rāvò mahāna āsīda bhīmama ekaṃ jighāṃsatāma
yudhāmanyuḥ kṛpaṃ viddhvā dhanura asyāśu cicchide
athānyada dhanura ādāya kṛpaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
yudhāmanyòra dhavajaṃ sūtaṃ chatraṃ cāpātayata kaṣitau
tatò 'pāyāda rathenaiva yudhāmanyura mahārathaḥ
uttamaujāsa tu hārdikyaṃ śaraira bhīmaparākramama
chādayāma āsa sahasā meghò vṛṣṭyā yathācalama
tada yuddhaṃ sumahaca cāsīda ghòrarūpaṃ paraṃtapa
yādṛśaṃ na mayā yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ viśāṃ pate
kṛtavarmā tatò rājanna uttamaujasama āhave
hṛdi vivyādha sa tadā rathòpastha upāviśata
sārathisa tama apòvāha rathena rathināṃ varama
tatasa tu satvaraṃ rājana pāṇḍusainyama upādravata
[sa]
darauṇisa tu rathavaṃśena mahatā parivāritaḥ
āpatata sahasā rājana yatra rājā vayavasthitha
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā śūraḥ śauri sahāyavāna
dadhāra sahasā pārthò veleva makalālayama
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja daròṇaputraḥ paratāvavāna
arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca chādayāma āsa patribhiḥ
avacchannau tataḥ kṛṣṇau dṛṣṭvā tatra mahārathāḥ
vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā paraikṣānta kuravasa tadā
arjunasa tu tatò divyama astraṃ cakre hasanna iva
tada astraṃ barāhmaṇò yuddhe vārayāma āsa bhārata
yada yada dhi vayākṣipada yuddhe pāṇḍavò 'satraṃ jighāṃsayā
tata tada astraṃ maheṣvāsò daròṇaputrò vayaśātayata
astrayuddhe tatò rājana artamāne bhayāvahe
apaśyāma raṇe darauṇiṃ vayāttānanama ivāntakama
sa diśò vidiśaśa caiva chādayitvā vijihmagaiḥ
vāsudevaṃ taribhira bāṇaira avidhyada dakṣiṇe bhuje
tatò 'rajunò hayāna hatvā sarvāṃsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
cakāra samare bhūmiṃ śòṇitaughataraṅgiṇīma
nihatā rathinaḥ petuḥ pārtha cāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
hayāśa ca paryadhāvanta muktayòktrāsa tatasa tataḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā karma pārthasya darauṇira āhavaśòbhinaḥ
avākirada raṇe kṛṣṇaṃ samantāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'rajunaṃ mahārāja darauṇira āyamya patriṇā
vakṣò deśe samāsādya tāḍayāma āsa saṃyuge
sò 'tividdhò raṇe tena daròṇaputreṇa bhārata
ādatta parighaṃ ghòraṃ darauṇeśa cainama avākṣipata
tama āpatantaṃ parighaṃ kārtasvaravibhūṣitama
darauṇiśa ciccheda sahasā tata uccukruśura janāḥ
sò 'nekadhāpatada bhūmau bhāradvājasya sāyakaiḥ
viśīrṇaḥ parvatò rājana yathā sayāna mātariśvanā
tatò 'rajunò raṇe darauṇiṃ vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ cāsya bhallena rathanīḍāda apāharata
sa saṃgṛhya savayaṃ vāhāna kṛṇau parācchādayaca charaiḥ
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma darauṇera āśu parākramama
ayacchata turagāna yaca ca phalgunaṃ cāpya ayòdhayata
tada asya samare rājana sarve yòdhā apūjayana
yadā tava agrasyata raṇe daròṇa putreṇa phalgunaḥ
tatò raśmīna rathāśvānāṃ kaṣurapraiśa cicchide jayaḥ
parādravaṃsa turagāsa te tu śaravegaprabādhitāḥ
tatò 'bhūna ninadò bhūyasa tava sainyasya bhārata
pāṇḍavāsa tu jayaṃ labdhvā tava sainyama upādravana
samantāna niśitāna bāṇāna vimuñcantò jayaiṣiṇaḥ
pāṇḍavaisa tu mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭrī mahācamūḥ
punaḥ punara athò vīraira abhajyata jayòddhataiḥ
paśyatāṃ te mahārāja putrāṇāṃ citrayòdhināma
śakuneḥ saubaleyasya karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
vāryamāṇā mahāsenā putraisa tava janeśvara
nāvatiṣṭhata saṃgrāme tāḍyamānā samantataḥ
tatò yòdhaira mahārāja palāyadbhisa tatasa tataḥ
abhavada vayākulaṃ bhītaiḥ putrāṇāṃ te mahada balama
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti satataṃ sūtaputrasya jalpataḥ
nāvatiṣṭhata sā senā vadhyamānā mahātmabhiḥ
athòtkraṣṭaṃ mahārāja pāṇḍavaira jitakāśibhiḥ
dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ dṛṣṭvā daravamāṇaṃ samantataḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ karṇama abravīta paraṇayāda iva
paśya karṇa yathā senā pāṇḍavaira arditā bhṛśama
tavayi tiṣṭhati saṃtrāsāta palāyati samantataḥ
etaja jañātvā mahābāhò kuru parāptama ariṃdama
sahasrāṇi ca yòdhānāṃ tavāma eva puruṣarṣabha
karòśanti samare vīra darāvyamāṇāni pāṇḍavaiḥ
etaca charutvā tu rādheyò duryòdhana vacò mahata
madrarājama idaṃ vākyama abravīta sūtanandanaḥ
paśya me bhujayòra vīryama astrāṇāṃ ca janeśvara
adya hanmi raṇe sarvāna pāñcālāna pāṇḍubhiḥ saha
vāhayāśvāna naravyāghra bhadreṇaiva janeśvara
evama uktvā mahārāja sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
paragṛhya vijayaṃ vīrò dhanuḥ śareṣṭhaṃ purātanama
sajyaṃ kṛtvā mahārāja saṃmṛjya ca punaḥ punaḥ
saṃnivārya ca yòdhāna savāna sātyena śapathena ca
parāyòjayada ameyātmā bhārgavāstraṃ mahābalaḥ
tatò rājana sahasrāṇi parayutānya arbudāni ca
kòṭiśaśa ca śarāsa tīkṣṇā niragachana mahāmṛdhe
javalitaisa taira mahāghòraiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ
saṃchannā pāṇḍavī senā na parājñāyata kiṃca cana
hāhākārò mahāna āsīta pāñcālānāṃ viśāṃ pate
pīḍitānāṃ balavatā bhārgavāstreṇa saṃyuge
nipatadbhira gajai rājana naraiśa cāpi sahasraśaḥ
rathaiśa cāpi naravyāghra hayaiśa cāpi samantataḥ
parākampata mahī rājana nihataisa taisa tatasa tataḥ
vayākulaṃ sarvama abhavata pāṇḍavānāṃ mahada balama
karṇasa tava ekò yudhāṃ śareṣṭhò vidhūma iva pāvakaḥ
dahaña śatrūna naravyāghra śuśubhe sā paraṃtapaḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ karṇena pāñcālāśa cedibhiḥ saha
tatra tatra vayamuhyanta vanadāhe yathā davipāḥ
cukruśusa te naravyāghra yathā parāga vā naròttamāḥ
teṣāṃ tu karòśatāṃ śarutvā bhītānāṃ raṇamūrdhani
dhāvatāṃ ca diśò rājana vitrastānaṃ samantataḥ
ārtanādò mahāṃsa tatra paretānāma iva saṃplave
vadhyamānāṃsa tu tāna dṛṣṭvā sūtaputreṇa māriṣa
vitresuḥ sarvabhūtāni tiryagyònigatānya api
te vadhyamānāḥ samare sūtaputreṇa sṛñjayāḥ
arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca vayākròśanta muhura muhuḥ
paretarājapure yadvata paretarājaṃ vicetasaḥ
athābravīda vāsudevaṃ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
bhārgavāstraṃ mahāghòraṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra sabhīritama
paśya kṛṣṇa mahābāhò bhārgavāstrasya vīkramama
naitada astraṃ hi samare śakyaṃ hantuṃ kathaṃ cana
sūtaputraṃ ca saṃrabdhaṃ paśya kṛṣṇa mahāraṇe
antakapratimaṃ vīraṃ kurvāṇaṃ karma dāruṇama
sutīkṣṇāṃ còdayanna aśvāna parekate māṃ muhura muhuḥ
na ca paśyāmi samare karṇasya parapalāyitama
jīvana parāpnòti puruṣaḥ saṃkhye jayaparājayau
jitasya tu hṛṣīkeśa badha eva kutò jayaḥ
tatò janārdanaḥ parāyāda daraṣṭuma icchana yudhiṣṭhirama
śarameṇa garāhayiṣyaṃśa ca karṇaṃ yuddhena māriṣa
arjunaṃ cābravīta kṛṣṇò bhṛśaṃ rājā parikṣataḥ
tama āśvāsya kuru śareṣṭha tatāḥ karṇaṃ haniṣyasi
tatò dhanaṃjayò daraṣṭuṃ rājānaṃ bāṇapīḍitama
rathena parayayau kaṣipraṃ saṃgrāme keśavājñayā
gacchanna eva tu kaunteyò dharmarāja didṛkṣayā
sainyama ālòkayāma āsa nāpaśyata tatra cāgrajama
yuddhaṃ kṛtvā tu kaunteyò daròṇaputreṇa bhārata
duḥsahaṃ vājiṇā saṃkhye parājigye bhṛgòḥ sutama
darauṇiṃ parājitya tatò 'garadhanvā; kṛtvā mahada duṣkarama ārya karma
ālòkayāma āsa tataḥ savasainyaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ śatrubhira apradhṛṣyaḥ
sa yudhyamānaḥ pṛtanā mukhasthāña; śūrāña śūrò harṣayana savyasācī
pūrvāpadānaiḥ parathitaiḥ paraśaṃsana; sathirāṃśa cakārātma rathāna anīke
apaśyamānasa tu kirīṭamālī; yudhi jayeṣṭhaṃ bharātarama ājamīḍhama
uvāca bhīmaṃ tarasābhyupetya; rājñaḥ paravṛttisa tava iha keti rājana
[bhama]
apayāta itò rājā dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
karṇa bāṇavibhugnāṅgò yadi jīveta kathaṃ cana
[arja]
tasmāda bhavāña śīghrama itaḥ parayātu; rājñaḥ paravṛttyai kurusattamasya
nūnaṃ hi viddhò 'tibhṛśaṃ pṛṣatkaiḥ; karṇena rājā śibiraṃ gatò 'sau
yaḥ saṃprahāre niśi saṃpravṛtte; daròṇena viddhò 'tibhṛśaṃ tarasvī
tasthau ca tatrāpi jaya paratīkṣò; daròṇena yāvana na hataḥ kilāsīta
sa saṃśayaṃ gamitaḥ pāṇḍavāgryaḥ; saṃkhye 'daya karṇena mahānubhāvaḥ
jañātuṃ parayāhya āśu tama adya bhīma; sathāsyāmya ahaṃ śatrugaṇāna nirudhya
[bhama]
tavāma eva jānīhi mahānubhāva; rājñaḥ paravṛttiṃ bharatarṣabhasya
ahaṃ hi yadya arjuna yāmi tatra; vakṣyanti māṃ bhīta iti paravīrāḥ
tatò 'baravīda arjunò bhīmasenaṃ; saṃśaptakāḥ paratyanīkaṃ sathitā me
etāna ahatvā na mayā tu śakyama; itò 'payātuṃ ripusaṃgha gòṣṭhāta
athābravīda arjunaṃ bhīmasenaḥ; savavīryama āśritya kurupravīra
saṃśaptakāna paratiyòtsyāmi saṃkhye; sarvāna ahaṃ yāhi dhanaṃjayeti
tada bhīmasenasya vacò niśamya; sudurvacaṃ bharātura amitramadhye
daraṣṭuṃ kuruśreṣṭhama abhiprayātuṃ; paròvāca vṛṣṇipravaraṃ tadānīma
còdayāśvāna hṛṣīkeśa vigāhyaitaṃ rathārṇavama
ajātaśatruṃ rājānaṃ daraṣṭuma icchāmi keśava
tatò hayāna sarvadāśārha mukhyaḥ; parācòdayada bhīmama uvāca cedama
naitaca citraṃ tava karmādya vīra; yāsyāmahe jahi bhīmāri saṃghāna
tatò yayau hṛṣīkeśò yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
śīghrāca chīghrataraṃ rājana vājibhira garuḍòpamaiḥ
paratyanīke vayavasthāpya bhīmasenama ariṃdamama
saṃdiśya caiva rājendra yuddhaṃ parati vṛkòdarama
tatasa tu gatvā puruṣapravīrau; rājānama āsādya śayānama ekama
rathāda ubhau paratyavaruhya tasmāda; vavandatura dharmarājasya pādau
tau dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghrau kaṣemiṇau puruṣarṣabha
mudābhyupagatau kṛṣṇāva aśvināva iva vāsavama
tāva abhyanandada rājā hi vivasvāna aśvināva iva
hate mahāsure jambhe śakra viṣṇū yathā guruḥ
manyamānò hataṃ karṇaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
harṣagadgadayā vācā parītaḥ parāha paraṃtapau
[sa]
mahāsattvau tu tau dṛṣṭvā sahitau keśavārjunau
hatama ādhirathiṃ mene saṃkhye gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
tāva abhyanandata kaunteyaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā
samitapūrvama amitraghnaḥ pūjayana bharatarṣabha
[ya]
savāgatvaṃ devakīputra savāgataṃ te dhanaṃjaya
pariyaṃ me darśanaṃ bāḍhaṃ yuvayòra acyutārjunau
akṣatābbhyāma ariṣṭābhyāṃ kathaṃ yudhya mahāratha
āśīviṣasamaṃ yuddhe sarvaśastraviśāradama
agragaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ saveṣāṃ śarma varma ca
rakṣitaṃ vṛṣasenena suṣeṇena ca dhanvinā
anujñātaṃ mahāvīryaṃ rameṇāstreṣu durjayama
tarātāraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ gantāraṃ vāhinīmukhe
hantārama arisainyānāma amitragaṇamardanama
duryòdhana hite yuktama asmada yuddhāya còdyatama
apradhṛṣyaṃ mahāyuddhe devaira api savāsavaiḥ
analānilayòsa tulyaṃ tejasā ca balena ca
pātālama iva gambhīraṃ suhṛda ānandavardhanama
antakābhama amitrāṇāṃ karṇaṃ hatvā mahāhave
diṣṭyā yuvāma anuprāptau jitvāsurama ivāmarau
tena yuddhama adīnena mayā haya adyācyutārjunau
kupitenāntakeneva parajāḥ sarvā jighāṃsatā
tena ketuśa ca me chinnò hatau ca pārṣṇisārathī
hatavāhaḥ kṛtaśa cāsmi yuyudhānasya paśyataḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya yamayòra vīrasya ca śikhaṇḍinaḥ
paśyatāṃ daraupadeyānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
etāña jitvā mahāvīryāna karṇaḥ śatrugaṇāna bahūna
jitavāna māṃ mahābāhò yatamānaṃ mahāraṇe
anusṛjya ca māṃ yuddhe paruṣāṇya uktavāna bahu
tatra tatra yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ paribhūya na saṃśayaḥ
bhīmasenaprabhāvāta tu yaja jīvāmi dhanaṃjaya
bahunātra kima uktena nāhaṃ tata sòḍhuma utsahe
tarayòdaśāhaṃ varṣāṇi yasmāda bhītò dhanaṃjaya
na sama nidrāṃ labhe rātrau na cāhani sukhaṃ kava cita
tasya daveṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ paridahye dhanaṃjaya
ātmanò maraṇāṃ jānana vādhrīṇasa iva davipaḥ
yasyāyama agamata kālaśa cintayānasya me vibhò
kathaṃ śakyò mayā karṇò yuddhe kaṣapayituṃ bhaveta
jāgrata savapaṃśa ca kaunteya karṇama eva sadā haya ahama
paśyāmi tatra tatraiva karṇa bhūtama idaṃ jagata
yatra yatra hi gacchāmi karṇāda bhītò dhanaṃjaya
tatra tatra hi paśyāmi karṇama evāgrataḥ sathitama
sò 'haṃ tenaiva vīreṇa samareṣva apalāyinā
sahayaḥ sarathaḥ pārtha jitvā jīvana visārjitaḥ
kò nu me jīvitenārthò rājyenārthò 'tha vā punaḥ
mamaivaṃ dhikkṛtasyeha karṇenāhava śòbhinā
na parāptapūrvaṃ yada bhīṣmāta kṛpāda daròṇāca ca saṃyuge
tata parāptama adya me yuddhe sūtaputrāna mahārathāta
tata tavā pṛcchāmi kaunteya yathā haya akuśalasa tathā
tana mamācakṣva kārtsnyena yathā karṇasa tavayā hataḥ
śakra vīryasamò yuddhe yama tulyaparākramaḥ
rāma tulyasa tathāstre yaḥ sa kathaṃ vai niṣūditaḥ
mahārathaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvayuddhaviśāradaḥ
dhanurdharāṇāṃ paravaraḥ sarveṣāma ekapūruṣaḥ
pūjitò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa saputreṇa viśāṃ pate
sadā tavadarthaṃ rādheyaḥ sa kathaṃ nihatasa tavayā
dhṛtarāṣṭrò hi yòdheṣu sarveṣva eva sadārjuna
tava mṛtyuṃ raṇe karṇaṃ manyate puruṣarṣabhaḥ
sa tavayā puruṣavyāghra kathaṃ yuddhe niṣūditaḥ
taṃ mamācakṣva bībhatsò yathā karṇò hatasa tavayā
sòtsedhama asya ca śiraḥ paśyatāṃ suhṛdāṃ hṛtama
tavayā puruṣaśārdūla śārdūlena yathā ruròḥ
yaḥ paryupāsīta paradiśò diśaśa ca; tavāṃ sūtaputraḥ samare parīpsana
ditsuḥ karṇaḥ samare hastipūgaṃ; sa hīdānīṃ kaṅkapatraiḥ sutīkṣṇaiḥ
tavayā raṇe nihataḥ sūtaputraḥ; kaca cica chete bhūmitale durātmā
kaca cita pariyaṃ me paramaṃ tavayādya; kṛtaṃ raṇe sūtaputraṃ nihatya
yaḥ sarvataḥ paryapatata tavadarthe; mahānvitò garvitaḥ sūtaputraḥ
sā śūramānī samare sametya; kaca cita tavayā nihataḥ saṃyuge 'daya
raukmaṃ rathaṃ hastivaraiśa ca yuktaṃ; rathaṃ ditsura yaḥparebhyasa tavadarthe
sādā raṇe sapardhate yaḥ sa pāpaḥ; kaca cita tavayā nihatasa tāta yuddhe
yò 'sau nityaṃ śūra madena mattò; vikatthate saṃsadi kauravāṇāma
pariyò 'tayarthaṃ tasya suyòdhanasya; kaca cita sa pāpò nihatasa tavayādya
kaca cita samāgamya dhanuḥpramuktaisa; tavata pareṣitaira lòhitārthaira vihaṃgaiḥ
śete 'daya pāpaḥ sa vibhinnagātraḥ; kaca cida bhagnò dhārtarāṣṭrasya bāhuḥ
yò 'sau sadā śalāghate rājamadhye; duryòdhanaṃ harṣayana darpapūrṇaḥ
ahaṃ hantā phalgunasyeti mòhāta; kaccida dhatasa tasya na vai tathā rathaḥ
nāhaṃ pādau dhāvayiṣye kadā cida; yāvata sathitaḥ pārtha itya alpabuddhiḥ
varataṃ tasyaitata sarvadā śakrasūnò; kaca cita tavayā nihataḥ sò 'daya karṇaḥ
yò 'sau kṛṣṇāma abravīda duṣṭabuddhiḥ; karṇaḥ sabhāyāṃ kuruvīramadhye
kiṃ pāṇḍavāṃsa tavaṃ na jahāsi kṛṣṇe; sudurbalāna patitāna hīnasattvāna
yata tata karṇaḥ paratyajānāta tavadarthe; nāhatvāhaṃ saha kṛṣṇena pārthama
ihòpayāteti sa pāpabuddhiḥ; kaca cica chete śarasaṃbhinna gātraḥ
kaca cita saṃgrāme viditò vā tadāyaṃ; samāgamaḥ sṛñjaya kauravāṇāma
yatrāvasthāma īdṛśīṃ parāpitò 'haṃ; kaca cita tavayā sò 'daya hataḥ sametya
kaca cita tavayā tasya sumandabuddhera; gāṇḍīvamuktaira viśikhaira javaladbhiḥ
sakuṇḍalaṃ bhānumada uttamāṅgaṃ; kāyāta parakṛttaṃ yudhi savyasācina
yata tana mayā bāṇasamarpitena; dhayātò 'si karṇasya vadhāya vīra
tana me tavayā kaca cida amòghama adya; dhayātaṃ kṛtaṃ karṇa nipātanena
yada darpapūrṇaḥ sa suyòdhanò 'samāna; avekṣate karṇa samāśrayeṇa
kaca cita tavayā sò 'daya samāśrayò 'saya; bhagnaḥ parākramya suyòdhanasya
yò naḥ purā ṣaṇḍhatilāna avòcata; sabhāmadhye pārthivānāṃ samakṣama
sa durmatiḥ kacca cida upetya saṃkhye; tavayā hataḥ sūtaputrò 'tayamarṣī
yaḥ sūtaputraḥ parahasana durātmā; purābravīna nijitāṃ saubalena
savayaṃ parasahyānaya yājñasenīma; apīha kacca cita sa hatasa tavayādya
yaḥ śastrabhṛca chareṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; pitāmahaṃ vayākṣipada alpacetāḥ
saṃkhyāyamānò 'radharathaḥ sa kaca cita; tavayā hatò 'dayādhirathira durātmā
amarṣaṇaṃ nikṛtisamīraṇeritaṃ; hṛdi śaritaṃ javalanama imaṃ sadā mama
hatò mayā sò 'daya sametya pāpadhīra; iti baruvana paraśamaya me 'daya phalguna
[sa]
tada dharmaśīlasya vacò niśamya; rājñaḥ karuddhasyādhirathau mahātmā
uvāca durdharṣama adīnasattvaṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jiṣṇura anantavīryaḥ
saṃśaptakaira yudhyamānasya me 'daya; senāgrayāyī kurusainyasya rājana
āśīviṣābhāna khagamāna paramuñcana; darauṇiḥ purastāta sahasā vayatiṣṭhata
dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ meghanibhaṃ mamemama; ambaṣṭha senā maraṇe vayatiṣṭhata
teṣāma ahaṃ pañca śatāni hatvā; tatò darauṇima agamaṃ pārthivāgrya
tatò 'parāna bāṇasaṃghāna anekāna; ākarṇapūrṇāyata vipramuktāna
sasarja śikṣāstra balaprayatnaira; tathā yathā parāvṛṣi kāmameghaḥ
naivādadānaṃ na ca saṃdadhānaṃ; jānīmahe katareṇāsyati iti
vāmena vā yadi vā dakṣiṇena; sa daròṇaputraḥ samare paryavartata
avidhyana māṃ pañcabhira daròṇaputraḥ; śitaiḥ śaraiḥ pañcabhira vāsudevama
ahaṃ tu taṃ tariṃśatā vajrakalpaiḥ; samārdayaṃ nimiṣasyāntareṇa
sa vikṣarana rudhiraṃ sarvagātrai; rathānīkaṃ sūta sūnòra viveśa
mayābhibhūtaḥ sainikānāṃ parabarhāna; asāva apaśyana rudhireṇa paradigdhāna
tatò 'bhibhūtaṃ yudhi vīkṣya sainyaṃ; vidhvastayòdhaṃ darutavājināgama
pañcāśatā rathamukhaiḥ sametaḥ; karṇasa tavarana māma upāyāta paramāthī
tāna sūdayitvāhama apāsya karṇaṃ; daraṣṭuṃ bhavantaṃ tavarayābhiyātaḥ
sarve pāñcālā haya udvijante sama karṇāda; gandhāda gāvaḥ kesariṇò yathaiva
mahājhaṣasyeva mukhaṃ parapannāḥ; parabhadrakāḥ karṇama abhi daravanti
mṛtyòra āsyaṃ vayāttama ivānvapadyana; parabhadrakāḥ karṇama āsādya rājana
āyāhi paśyādya yuyutsamānaṃ; māṃ sūtaputraṃ ca vṛtau jayāya
ṣaṭa sāhasrā bhārata rājaputrāḥ; savargāya lòkāya rathā nimagnāḥ
sametyāhaṃ sūtaputreṇa saṃkhye; vṛtreṇa vajrīva narendramukhya
yòtsye bhṛśaṃ bhārata sūtaputrama; asmina saṃgrāme yadi vai dṛśyate 'daya
karṇaṃ na ceda adya nihanmi rājana; sabāndhavaṃ yudhyamānaṃ parasahya
paratiśrutyākurvatāṃ vai gatira yā; kaṣṭāṃ gaccheyaṃ tāma ahaṃ rājasiṃha
āmantraye tavāṃ barūhi jayaṃ raṇe me; purā bhīmaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā garasante
sautiṃ haniṣyāmi narendra siṃha; sainyaṃ tathā śatrugaṇāṃśa ca sarvāna
[sa]
śarutvā karṇaṃ kalyama udāravīryaṃ; karuddhaḥ pārthaḥ phalgunasyāmitaujāḥ
dhanaṃjayaṃ vākyama uvāca cedaṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karṇa śarābhitaptaḥ
idaṃ yadi davaitavane haya avakṣyaḥ; karṇaṃ yòddhuṃ na parasahe nṛpeti
vayaṃ tadā parāptakālāni sarve; vṛttānya upaiṣyāma tadaiva pārtha
mayi paratiśrutya vadhaṃ hi tasya; balasya cāptasya tathaiva vīra
ānīya naḥ śatrumadhyaṃ sa kasmāta; samutkṣipya sathaṇḍile paratyapiṃṣṭhāha
anvāśiṣma vayama arjuna tavayi; yiyāsavò bahukalyāṇama iṣṭama
tana naḥ sarvaṃ viphalaṃ rājaputra; phalārthināṃ niculevātipuṣpaḥ
paracchāditaṃ baḍiśama ivāmiṣeṇa; paracchāditò gavaya ivāpavācā
anarthakaṃ me darśitavāna asi tavaṃ; rājyārthinò rājyarūpaṃ vināśama
yata tata pṛthāṃ vāga uvācāntarikṣe; saptāha jāte tavayi mandabuddhau
jātaḥ putrò vāsava vikramò 'yaṃ; sarvāña śūrāña śātravāña jeṣyatīti
ayaṃ jetā khāṇḍave devasaṃghāna; sarvāṇi bhūtānya api còttamaujāḥ
ayaṃ jetā madrakaliṅgakekayāna; ayaṃ kurūna hanti ca rājamadhye
asmāta parò na bhavitā dhanurdharò; na vai bhūtaḥ kaśa cana jātu jetā
icchanna āryaḥ sarvabhūtāni kuryāda; vaśe vaśīsarvasamāpta vidyaḥ
kāntyā śaśāṅkasya javena vāyòḥ; sathairyeṇa meròḥ kaṣamayā pṛthivyāḥ
sūryasya bhāsā dhanadasya lakṣmyā; śauryeṇa śakrasya babalena viṣṇòḥ
tulyò mahātmā tava kunti putrò; jātò 'ditera viṣṇura ivāri hantā
saveṣāṃ jayāya daviṣatāṃ vadhāya; khayātò 'mitaujāḥ kulatantu kartā
itya antarikṣe śataśṛṅgamūrdhni; tapasvināṃ śṛṇvatāṃ vāga uvāca
evaṃvidhaṃ tavāṃ taca ca nābhūta tavādya; devā hi nūnama anṛtaṃ vadanti
tathāpareṣāma ṛṣisattamānāṃ; śarutvā giraṃ pūjayatāṃ sadaiva
na saṃnatiṃ paraiti suyòdhanasya; na tavā jānāmya ādhirathera bhayārtama
tavaṣṭā kṛtaṃ vāhama akūjanākṣaṃ; śubhaṃ samāsthāya kapidhvajaṃ tavama
khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā hemacitraṃ samiddhaṃ; dhanuśa cedaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ tālamātrama
sa keśavenòhyamānaḥ kathaṃ nu; karṇāda bhītò vayapayātò 'si pārtha
dhanuśa caitata keśavāya paradāya; yantā bhaviṣyasa tavaṃ raṇe ceda durātmana
tatò 'haniṣyata keśavaḥ karṇama ugraṃ; marutpatira vṛtrama ivātta vajraḥ
māse 'patiṣyaḥ pañcame tavaṃ parakṛcchre; na vā garbhò 'paya abhaviṣyaḥ pṛthāyāḥ
tata te śaramò rājaputrābhaviṣyana; na saṃgrāmāda apayātuṃ durātmana
[sa]
yudhiṣṭhireṇaivama uktaḥ kaunteyaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
asiṃ jagrāha saṃkruddhò jighāṃsura bharatarṣabhama
tasya kòpaṃ samudvīkṣya cittajñaḥ keśavasa tadā
uvāca kima idaṃ pārtha gṛhītaḥ khaḍga itya uta
neha paśyāmi yòddhavyaṃ tava kiṃ cida dhanaṃjaya
te dhavastā dhārtarāṣṭrā hi sarve bhīmena dhīmatā
apayātò 'si kaunteya rājā daraṣṭavya itya api
sa rājā bhavatā dṛṣṭaḥ kuśalī ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpaśārdūla śārdūla samavikramama
harṣakāle tu saṃprāpte kasmāta tavā manyura āviśata
na taṃ paśyāmi kaunteya yasa te vadhyò bhaveda iha
kasmāda bhavāna mahākhaḍgaṃ parigṛhṇāti satvarama
tata tavā pṛcchāmi kaunteya kima idaṃ te cikīrṣitama
parāmṛśasi yata karuddhaḥ khaḍgama adbhutavikrama
evama uktasa tu kṛṣṇena parekṣamāṇò yudhiṣṭhirama
arjunaḥ parāha gòvindaṃ karuddhaḥ sarpa iva śavasana
dada gāṇḍīvama anyasmā iti māṃ yò 'bhicòdayeta
chindyāma ahaṃ śirasa tasya itya upāṃśu varataṃ mama
tada uktò 'hama adīnātmana rājñāmita parākrama
samakṣaṃ tava gòvinda na tata kaṣantuma ihòtsahe
tasmāda enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi rājānaṃ dharmabhīrukama
paratijñāṃ pālayiṣyāmi hatvemaṃ narasattamama
etadarthaṃ mayā khaḍggò gṛhītò yadunandana
sò 'haṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ hatvā satye 'paya ānṛṇyatāṃ gataḥ
viśòkò vijvaraśa cāpi bhaviṣyāmi janārdana
kiṃ vā tavaṃ manyase parāptama asmina kāle samutthite
tavama asya jagatasa tāta vettha sarvaṃ gatāgatama
tata tathā parakariṣyāmi yathā māṃ vakṣyate bhavāna
[ka]
idānīṃ pātha jānāmi na vṛddhāḥ sevitāsa tavayā
akāle puruṣavyāghra saṃrambhakriyayānayā
na hi dharmavibhāgajñaḥ kuryāda evaṃ dhanaṃjaya
akāryāṇāṃ ca kāryāṇāṃ saṃyògaṃ yaḥ karòti vai
kāryāṇāma akriyāṇāṃ ca sa pārtha puruṣādhamaḥ
anusṛtya tu ye dharmaṃ kavayaḥ samupasthitāḥ
samāsa vistaravidāṃ na teṣāṃ vettha niścayama
aniścayajñò hi naraḥ kāryākāryaviniścaye
avaśò muhyate pārtha yathā tavaṃ mūḍha eva tu
na hi kāryama akāryaṃ vā sukhaṃ jañātuṃ kathaṃ cana
śarutena jañāyate sarvaṃ taca ca tavaṃ nāvabudhyase
avijñānāda bhavāna yaca ca dharmaṃ rakṣati dharmavita
parāṇināṃ hi vadhaṃ pārtha dhārmikò nāvabudhyate
parāṇināma avadhasa tāta sarvajyāyāna matò mama
anṛtaṃ tu bhaveda vācyaṃ na ca hiṃsyāta kathaṃ cana
sa kathaṃ bharātaraṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ rājānaṃ dharmakòvidama
hanyāda bhavāna naraśreṣṭha parākṛtò 'nayaḥ pumāna iva
ayudhyamānasya vadhasa tathāśastrasya bhārata
parāṅmukhasya daravataḥ śaraṇaṃ vābhigacchataḥ
kṛtāñjaleḥ parapannasya na vadhaḥ pujyate budhaiḥ
tavayā caiva varataṃ pārtha bālenaiva kṛtaṃ purā
tasmāda adharmasaṃyuktaṃ mauḍhyāta karma vayavasyasi
sa guruṃ pārtha kasmāta tavaṃ hanyā dharmama anusmarana
asaṃpradhārya dharmāṇāṃ gatiṃ sūkṣmāṃ duranvayāma
idaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha
yada barūyāta tava bhīṣmò vā dharmajñò vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vidurò vā tathā kaṣattā kuntī vāpi yaśasvinī
tata te vakṣyāmi tattvena tana nibòdha dhanaṃjaya
satyasya vacanaṃ sādhu na satyāda vidyate parama
tattvenaitata sudurjñeyaṃ yasya satyama anuṣṭhitama
bhaveta satyama avaktavyaṃ vaktavyama anṛtaṃ bhaveta
sarvasvasyāpahāre tu vaktavyama anṛtaṃ bhaveta
parāṇātyaye vivāhe ca vaktavyama anṛtaṃ bhaveta
yatrānṛtaṃ bhaveta satyaṃ satyaṃ cāpya anṛtaṃ bhaveta
tādṛśaṃ paśyate bālò yasya satyama anuṣṭhitama
satyānṛte viniścityala tatò bhavati dharmavita
kima āścaryaṃ kṛtaprajñaḥ puruṣò 'pi sudāruṇaḥ
sumahata parāpnuyāta puṇyaṃ balākò 'nadhavadhāda iva
kima āścaryaṃ punara mūḍhò dharmakāmò 'paya apaṇḍitaḥ
sumahata parāpnuyāta pāpama āpagāma iva kauśikaḥ
[arja]
ācakṣva bhagavanna etada yathā vidyāma ahaṃ tathā
balākāndhābhisaṃbaddhaṃ nadīnāṃ kauśikasya ca
[ka]
mṛgavyādhò 'bhavata kaśa cida balākò nāma bhārata
yātrārthaṃ putradārasya mṛgāna hanti na kāmataḥ
sò 'nadhau ca mātā pitarau bibhartya anyāṃśa ca saṃśritāna
savadharmaniratò nityaṃ satyavāga anasūyakaḥ
sa kadā cina mṛgā~la lipsura nānvavindata parayatnavāna
athāpaśyata sa pītòdaṃ śavāpadaṃ gharāṇacakṣuṣama
adṛṣṭapūrvama api tata sattvaṃ tena hataṃ tadā
anva eva ca tatò vayòmnaḥ puṣpavarṣama avāpatata
apsarògītavāditraira nāditaṃ ca manòramama
vimānama āgamata savargāna mṛgavyādha ninīṣayā
tada bhūtaṃ sara bhūtānāma abhāvāya kilārjuna
tapasa taptvā varaṃ parāptaṃ kṛtama andhaṃ savayaṃ bhuvā
tada dhatvā sarvabhūtānāma abhāva kṛtaniścayama
tatò balākaḥ savaragāda evaṃ dharmaḥ sudurvidaḥ
kauśikò 'paya abhavada viprasa tapasvī na bahuśrutaḥ
nadīnāṃ saṃgame garāmāda adūre sa kilāvasata
satyaṃ mayā sadā vācyama iti tasyābhavada varatama
satyavādīti vikhyātaḥ sa tadāsīda dhanaṃjaya
atha dasyu bhayāta kecittadā tada vanama āviśana
dasyavò 'pi gatāḥ karūrā vayamārganta parayatnataḥ
atha kauśikama abhyetya parāhusa taṃ satyavādinama
katamena pathā yātā bhagavana bahavò janāḥ
satyena pṛṣṭhaprabrūhi yadi tāna vettha śaṃsa naḥ
sa pṛṣṭhaḥ kauśikaḥ satyaṃ vacanaṃ tāna uvāca ha
bahuvṛkṣa latāgulmama etada vanama upāśritāḥ
tatasa te tāna samāsādya karūrā jaghnura iti śarutiḥ
tenādharmeṇa mahatā vāga duruktena kauśikaḥ
gataḥ sukaṣṭaṃ narakaṃ sūkṣmadharmeṣva akòvidaḥ
aprabhūta śarutò mūḍhò dharmāṇāma avibhāgavita
vṛddhāna apṛṣṭvā saṃdehaṃ mahaca chavabhrama itò 'rahati
tatra te lakṣaṇòddeśaḥ kaśa cida eva bhaviṣyati
duṣkaraṃ paramajñānaṃ karteṇātra vayavasyati
śarutira dharma iti haya eke vadanti bahavò janāḥ
na tava etata paratisūyāmi na hi sarvaṃ vidhīyate
parabhavārthāya bhūtānāṃ dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtama
dhāraṇāda dharmama itya āhura dharmò dhārayati parajāḥ
yaḥ sayāda dhāraṇa saṃyuktaḥ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ
ye 'nayāyena jihīrṣantò janā icchanti karhi cita
akūjanena cena mòkṣò nātra kūjeta kathaṃ cana
avaśyaṃ kūjitavyaṃ vā śaṅkerana vāpya akūjataḥ
śareyasa tatrānṛtaṃ vaktuṃ satyāda iti vicāritama
parāṇātyaye vivāhe vā sarvajñāti dhanakṣaye
narmaṇya abhipravṛtte vā paravaktavyaṃ mṛṣā bhaveta
adharmaṃ nātra paśyanti dharmatattvārtha darśinaḥ
yaḥ satenaiḥ saha saṃbandhāna mucyate śapathaira api
śareyasa tatrānṛtaṃ vaktuṃ tata satyama avicāritama
na ca tebhyò dhanaṃ deyaṃ śakye sati kathaṃ cana
pāpebhyò hi dhanaṃ deyaṃ śakye sati kathaṃ cana
tasmāda dharmārthama anṛtama uktvā nānṛta vāga bhaveta
eṣa te lakṣaṇòddeśaḥ samuddiṣṭò yathāvidhi
etaca charutvā barūhi pārtha yadi vadhyò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[arja]
yathā barūyāna mahāprājñò yathā barūyāna mahāmatiḥ
hitaṃ caiva yathāsmākaṃ tathaitada vacanaṃ tava
bhavāna mātṛsamò 'samākaṃ tathā pitṛsamò 'pi ca
gatiśa ca paramā kṛṣṇa tena te vākyama adbhutama
na hi te tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate 'viditaṃ kava cita
tasmāda bhavāna paraṃ dharmaṃ veda sarvaṃ yathātathama
avadhyaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ manye dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
yasmina samayasaṃyòge barūhi kiṃ cida anugrahama
idaṃ cāparama atraiva śṛṇu hṛtsthaṃ vivakṣitama
jānāmi dāśārha mama varataṃ tavaṃ; yò māṃ barūyāta kaśa cana mānuṣeṣu
anyasmai tavaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ dehi pārtha; yasa tavattò 'satraira bhavitā vā viśiṣṭaḥ
hanyāma ahaṃ keśava taṃ parasahya; bhīmò hanyāta tūbaraketi còktaḥ
tana me rājā paròktavāṃsa te samakṣaṃ; dhanura dehītya asakṛda vṛṣṇisiṃha
taṃ hatvā ceta keśava jīvalòke; sathātā kālaṃ nāhama apya alpamātrama
sā ca paratijñā mama lòkaprabuddhā; bhaveta satyā dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭha
yathā jīveta pāṇḍavò 'haṃ ca kṛṣṇa; tathā buddhiṃ dātuma adyārhasi tavama
[vā]
rājā śarāntò jagatò vikṣataśa ca; karṇena saṃkhye niśitaira bāṇasaṃghaiḥ
tasmāta pārtha tavāṃ paruṣāṇya avòcata; karṇe dayūtaṃhya adya raṇe nibaddhama
tasmina hate kuravò nirjitāḥ sayura; evaṃ buddhiḥ pārthivò dharmaputraḥ
yadāvamānaṃ labhate mahāntaṃ; tadā jīvana mṛta itya ucyate saḥ
tana mānitaḥ pārthivò 'yaṃ sadaiva; tavayā sabhīmena tathā yamābhyāma
vṛddhaiśa ca lòke puruṣapravīraisa; tasyāvamānaṃ kalayā tavaṃ parayuṅkṣva
tavama itya atra bhavantaṃ tavaṃ barūhi pārtha yudhiṣṭhirama
tavama itya uktò hi nihatò gurura bhavati bhārata
evama ācara kaunteya dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire
adharmayuktaṃ saṃyògaṃ kuruṣvaivaṃ kurūdvaha
atharvāṅgirasī haya eṣā śarutīnāma uttamā śarutiḥ
avicāryaiva kāryaiṣā śareyaḥ kāmaira naraiḥ sadā
vadhò haya ayaṃ pāṇḍava dharmarājñasa; tavattò yuktò vetsyate caivama eṣaḥ
tatò 'saya pādāva abhivādya paścāca; chamaṃ barūyāḥ sāntvapūrvaṃ ca pārthama
bharātā parājñasa tava kòpaṃ na jātu; kuryāda rājā kaṃ cana pāṇḍaveyaḥ
muktò 'nṛtāda bharātṛvadhāca ca pārtha; hṛṣṭaḥ karṇaṃ tavaṃ jahi sūtaputrama
[sa]
itya evama uktasa tu janārdanena; pārthaḥ paraśasyātha suhṛda vadhaṃ tama
tatò 'baravīda arjunò dharmarājama; anuktapūrvaṃ paruṣaṃ parasahya
mā tavaṃ rājana vayāhara vayāharatsu; na tiṣṭhase karòśamātre raṇārdhe
bhīmasa tu māma arhati garhaṇāya; yò dayudhyate sarvayòdhapravīraḥ
kāle hi śatrūna paratipīḍya saṃkhye; hatvā ca śūrāna pṛthivīpatīṃsa tāna
yaḥ kuñjarāṇāma adhikaṃ sahasraṃ; hatvānadata tumulaṃ siṃhanādama
suduṣkaraṃ karma karòti vīraḥ; kartuṃ yathā nārhasi tavaṃ kadā cita
rathāda avaplutya gadāṃ parāmṛśaṃsa; tayā nihantya aśvanaradvipāna raṇe
varāsinā vājirathāśvakuñjarāṃsa; tathā rathāṅgaira dhanuṣā ca hantya arīna
paramṛdya padbhyāma ahitāna nihanti yaḥ; punaśa ca dòrbhyāṃ śatamanyuvikramaḥ
mahābalò vaiśravaṇāntakòpamaḥ; parasahya hantā daviṣatāṃ yathārhama
sa bhīmasenò 'rahati garhaṇāṃ me; na tavaṃ nityaṃ rakṣyase yaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ
mahārathāna nāgavarāna hayāṃśa ca; padātimikhyāna api ca paramathya
ekò bhīmò dhārtarāṣṭreṣu magnaḥ; sa māma upālabdhuma ariṃdamò 'rahati
kaliṅga vaṅga anaṅga niṣādamāgadhāna; sadā madāna nīlabalāhakòpamāna
nihanti yaḥ śatrugaṇāna anekaśaḥ; sa mābhivaktuṃ parabhavatya anāgasama
suyuktama āsthāya rathaṃ hi kāle; dhanura vikarṣaña śarapūrṇamuṣṭiḥ
sṛjatya asau śaravarṣāṇi vīrò; mahāhave megha ivāmbudhārāḥ
balaṃ tu vāci davijasattamānāṃ; kaṣātraṃ budhā bāhubalaṃ vadanti
tavaṃ vāgbalò bhārata niṣṭhuraśa ca; tavama eva māṃ vetsi yathāvidhò 'hama
yatāmi nityaṃ tava kartuma iṣṭaṃ; dāraiḥ sutaira jīvitenātmanā ca
evaṃ ca māṃ vāga viśikhaira nihaṃsi; tavattaḥ sukhaṃ na vayaṃ vidma kiṃ cita
avāmaṃsthā māṃ daraupadī talpa saṃsthò; mahārathāna paratihanmi tavadarthe
tenātiśaṅkī bhārata niṣṭhurò 'si; tavattaḥ sukhaṃ nābhijānāmi kiṃ cita
paròktaḥ savayaṃ satyasaṃdhena mṛtyusa; tava pariyārthaṃ nadadeva yuddhe
vīraḥ śikhaṇḍī daraupadò 'sau mahātmā; mayābhiguptena hataśa ca tena
na cābhinandāmi tavādhirājyaṃ; yatasa tama akṣeṣva ahitāya saktaḥ
savayaṃ kṛtvā pāpama anāryajuṣṭama; ebhira yuddhe tartuma icchasya arīṃsa tu
akṣeṣu dòṣā bahavò vidharmāḥ; śarutāsa tavayā sahadevò 'baravīda yāna
tāna naiṣi sāṃtartuma asādhu juṣṭāna; yena sama sarve nirayaṃ parapannāḥ
tavaṃ devitā tavatkṛte rājyanāśasa; tavata saṃbhavaṃ vayasanaṃ nò narendra
māsmāna karūraira vāka paratòdaisa tuda tavaṃ; bhūyò rājana kòpayanna alpabhāgyāna
etā vācaḥ paruṣāḥ sāvya sācī; sathiraprajñaṃ śarāvayitvā tatakṣa
tadānutepe surarājaputrò; viniḥśvasaṃśa cāpya asima udbabarha
tama āha kṛṣṇāḥ kima idaṃ punara bhavāna; vikòśama ākāśanibhaṃ karòtya asima
parabrūhi satyaṃ purara uttaraṃ vidhera; vacaḥ paravakṣyāmya ahama arthasiddhaye
itya eva pṛṣṭhaḥ puruṣòttamena; suduḥkhitaḥ keśavama āha vākyama
ahaṃ haniṣye savaśarīrama eva; parasahya yenāhitama ācaraṃ vai
niśamya tata pārtha vacò 'baravīda idaṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ
parabrūhi pārtha savaguṇāna ihātmanasa; tathā savahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ
tathāstu kṛṣṇetya abhinandya vākyaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ parāha dhanura vināmya
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; śṛṇuṣva rājanna iti śakrasūnuḥ
na mādṛśò 'nayò naradeva vidyate; dhanurdharò devama ṛte pinākinama
ahaṃ hi tenānumatò mahātmanā; kaṣaṇena hanyāṃ sacarācaraṃ jagata
mayā hi rājana sadiga īśvarā diśò; vijitya sarvā bhavataḥ kṛtā vaśe
sa rājasūyaśa ca samāptadakṣiṇaḥ; sabhā ca divyā bhavatò mamaujasā
pāpau pṛṣatkā likhitā mameme; dhanuśa ca saṃkhye vitataṃ sabāṇama
pādau ca me saśarau sahadhvajau; na mādṛśaṃ yuddhagataṃ jayanti
hatā udīcyā nihatāḥ paratīcyāḥ; parācyā nirastā dākṣiṇātyā viśastāḥ
saṃśaptakānāṃ kiṃ cida evāvaśiṣṭaṃ; sarvasya sainyasya hataṃ mayārdhama
śete mayā nihatā bhāratī ca; camū rājana deva camū parakāśā
ye nāstrajñāsa tāna ahaṃ hanmi śastraisa; tasmāla lòkaṃ neha karòmi bhasmasāta
itya evama uktvā punara āha pārthò; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhama
apya aputrā tena rādhā bhavitrī; kuntī mayā vā tada ṛtaṃ viddhi rājana
parasīda rājana kaṣama yana mayòktaṃ; kāle bhavāna vetsyati tana namasa te
parasādya rājānama amitrasāhaṃ; sathitò 'baravīca cainama abhiprapannaḥ
yāmya eṣa bhīmaṃ samarāta paramòktuṃ; sarvātmanā sūtaputraṃ ca hantuma
tava pariyārthaṃ mama jīvitaṃ hi; baravīmi satyaṃ tada avehi rājana
iti parāyāda upasaṃgṛhya pādau; samutthitò dīptatejāḥ kirīṭī
nedaṃ cirāta kaṣiprama idaṃ bhaviṣyatya; āvartate 'sāva abhiyāmi cainama
etaca charutvā pāṇḍavò dharmarājò; bharātura vākyaṃ paruṣaṃ phalgunasya
utthāya tasmāca chayanāda uvāca; pārthaṃ tatò duḥkhaparīta cetāḥ
kṛtaṃ mayā pārtha yathā na sādhu; yena parāptaṃ vayasanaṃ vaḥ sughòrama
tasmāca chiraśa chinddhi mamedama adya; kulāntakasyādhama puruṣasya
pāpasya pāpavyasanānvitasya; vimūḍhabuddhera alasasya bhīròḥ
vṛddhāvamantuḥ paruṣasya caiva; kiṃ te ciraṃ māma anuvṛtya rūkṣama
gacchāmya ahaṃ vanama evādya pāpaḥ; sukhaṃ bhavāna vartatāṃ madvihīnaḥ
yògyò rājā bhīmasenò mahātmā; kalībasya vā mama kiṃ rājyakṛtyama
na cāsmi śaktaḥ paruṣāṇi sòḍhuṃ; punasa tavemāni ruṣānvitasya
bhīmò 'satu rājā mama jīvitena; kiṃ kāryama adyāvamatasya vīra
itya evama uktvā sahasòtpapāta; rājā tatasa taca chayanaṃ vihāya
iyeṣa nirgantuma athò vanāya; taṃ vāsudevaḥ paraṇatò 'bhayuvāca
rājana viditama etata te yathā gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
paratijñā satyasaṃdhasya gāṇḍīvaṃ parati viśrutā
barūyāda ya evaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ dehya anyasmai tavama itya uta
sa vadhyò 'saya pumā~la lòke tavayā còktò 'yama īdṛśama
ataḥ satyāṃ paratijñāṃ tāṃ pārthena parirakṣatā
macchandāda avamānò 'yaṃ kṛtasa tava mahīpate
gurūṇāma avamānò hi vadha itya abhidhīyate
tasmāta tavaṃ vai mahābāhò mama pārthasya còbhayòḥ
vayatikramama imaṃ rājana saṃkṣamasvārjunaṃ parati
śaraṇaṃ tavāṃ mahārāja parapannau sava ubhāva api
kaṣantuma arhasi me rājana paraṇatasyābhiyācataḥ
rādheyasyādya pāpasya bhūmiḥ pāsyati śòṇitama
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi hataṃ viddhya adya sūtajama
yasyecchasi vadhaṃ tasya gatama evādya jīvitama
iti kṛṣṇa vacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sasaṃbhramaṃ hṛṣīkeśama utthāpya paraṇataṃ tadā
kṛtāñjalima idaṃ vākyama uvācānantaraṃ vacaḥ
evama etada yathāttha tavama astya eṣò 'tikramò mama
anunītò 'sami gòvinda tāritaśa cādya mādhava
mòkṣitā vayasanāda ghòrāda vayama adya tavayācyuta
bhavantaṃ nāthama āsādya āvāṃ vayasanasāgarāta
ghòrāda adya samuttīrṇāva ubhāva ajñānamòhitau
tavada buddhipravama āsādya duḥkhaśòkārṇavāda vayama
samuttīrṇāḥ sahāmātyāḥ sanāthāḥ sama tavayācyuta
[sa]
iti sama kṛṣṇa vacanāta paratyuccārya yudhiṣṭhirama
babhūva vimanāḥ pārthaḥ kiṃ cita kṛtveva pātakama
tatò 'baravīda vāsudevaḥ parahasanna iva pāṇḍavama
kathaṃ nāma bhaveda etada yadi tavaṃ pārtha dharmajama
asinā tīkṣṇadhāreṇa hanyā dharme vayavasthitama
tavama itya uktvaiva rājānama evaṃ kaśmalama āviśaḥ
hatvā tu nṛpatiṃ pārtha akariṣyaḥ kima uttarama
evaṃ sudurvidò dharmò mandaprajñaira viśeṣataḥ
sa bhavāna dharmabhīrutvāda dharuvama aiṣyāna mahata tapaḥ
narakaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ ca bharātura jayeṣṭhasya vai vadhāta
sa tavaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ rājānaṃ dharmasaṃhitama
parasādaya kuruśreṣṭhama etada atra mataṃ mama
parasādya bhaktyā rājānaṃ parītaṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhirama
parayāmasa tavaritā yòddhuṃ sūtaputra rathaṃ parathi
hatvā sudurjayaṃ karṇaṃ tavama adya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
vipulāṃ parītima ādhatsva dharmaputrasya mānada
etada atra mahābāhò parāptakālaṃ mataṃ mama
evaṃ kṛte kṛtaṃ caiva tava kāryabhaviṣyati
tatò 'rajunò mahārāja lajjayā vai samanvitaḥ
dharmarājasya caraṇau parapede śirasānagha
uvāca bharataśreṣṭha parasīdeti punaḥ punaḥ
kaṣamasva rājana yata paròktaṃ dharmakāmena bhīruṇā
pādayòḥ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhanaṃjayama amitraghnaṃ rudantaṃ bharatarṣabha
utthāpya bharātaraṃ rājā dharmarājò dhanaṃjayama
samāśliṣya ca sasnehaṃ pararuròda mahīpatiḥ
ruditvā tu ciraṃ kālaṃ bharātarau sumahādyutī
kṛtaśaucau naravyāghrau parītimantau babhūvatuḥ
tata āśliṣya sa paremṇā mūrdhni cāgrāya pāṇḍavama
parītyā paramayā yuktaḥ parasmayaṃśa cābravīja jayama
karṇena me mahābāhò sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ
kavacaṃ ca dhavajaśa caiva dhanuḥ śaktira hayā gadā
śaraiḥ kṛttā maheṣvāsa yatamānasya saṃyuge
sò 'haṃ jañātvā raṇe tasya karma dṛṣṭvā ca phalguna
vayavasīdāmi duḥkhena na ca me jīvitaṃ pariyama
tama adya yadi vai vīra na haniṣyasi sūtajama
parāṇāna eva parityakṣye jīvitārthò hi kò mama
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca vijayò bharatarṣabha
satyena te śape rājana parasādena tavaiva ca
bhīmena ca naraśreṣṭha yamābhyāṃ ca mahīpate
yathādya samare karṇaṃ haniṣyāmi hatò 'tha vā
mahītale patiṣyāmi satyenāyudhama ālabhe
evama ābhāṣya rājānama abravīna mādhavaṃ vacaḥ
adya karṇaṃ raṇe kṛṣṇa sūdayiṣye na saṃśayaḥ
tada anudhyāhi bhadraṃ te vadhaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ
evama uktò 'baravīta pārthaṃ keśavò rājasattama
śaktò 'sami bharataśreṣṭha yatnaṃ kartuṃ yathābalama
evaṃ cāpi hi me kāmò nityama eva mahāratha
kathaṃ bhavāna raṇe karṇaṃ nihanyāda iti me matiḥ
bhūyaśa còvāca matimāna mādhavò dharmanandanama
yudhiṣṭhiremaṃ bībhatsuṃ tavaṃ sāntvayituma arhasi
anujñātuṃ ca karṇasya vadhāyādya durātmanaḥ
śarutvā haya ayama ahaṃ caiva tavāṃ karṇa śarapīḍitama
paravṛttiṃ jañātuma āyātāva iha pāṇḍavanandana
diṣṭyāsi rājana nirujò diṣṭyā na garahaṇaṃ gataḥ
parisāntvaya bībhatsuṃ jayama āśādhi cānagha
[ya]
ehya ehi pārtha bībhatsò māṃ pariṣvaja pāṇḍava
vaktavyama uktò 'samya ahitaṃ tavayā kaṣāntaṃ ca tana mayā
ahaṃ tavāma anujānāmi jahi karṇaṃ dhanaṃjaya
manyuṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ pārtha yana mayòktò 'si dāruṇama
[sa]
tatò dhanaṃjayò rājaña śirasā paraṇatasa tadā
pādau jagrāha pāṇibhyāṃ bharātura jayeṣṭhasya māriṣa
samutthāpya tatò rājā pariṣvajya ca pīḍitama
mūrdhnya upāghrāya caivainama idaṃ punara uvāca ha
dhanaṃjaya mahābāhò mānitò 'sami dṛḍhaṃ tavayā
māhātmyaṃ vijayaṃ caiva bhūyaḥ parāpnuhi śāśvatama
[arja]
adya taṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ sānubandhaṃ raṇe śaraiḥ
nayāmya antaṃ samāsādya rādheyaṃ balagarvitama
yena tavaṃ pīḍitò bāṇaira dṛḍhama āyamya kārmukama
tasyādya karmaṇaḥ karṇaḥ phalaṃ parāpsyati dāruṇama
adya tavāma ahama eṣyāmi karṇaṃ hatvā mahīpate
sabhājayituma ākrandāda iti satyaṃ baravīmi te
nāhatvā vinivarte 'haṃ karṇama adya raṇājirāta
iti satyena te pādau sapṛśāmi jagatīpate
[sa]
parasādya dharmarājānaṃ parahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
pārthaḥ paròvāca gòvindaṃ sūtaputra vadhòdyataḥ
kalpyatāṃ ca rathò bhūyò yujyantāṃ ca hayòttamāḥ
āyudhāni ca sarvāṇi sajjyantāṃ vai mahārathe
upāvṛttāśa ca turagāḥ śikṣitāśa cāśvasādinaḥ
rathòpakaraṇaiḥ sarvaira upāyāntu tavarānvitāḥ
evama ukte mahārāja phalgunena mahātmanā
uvāca dārukaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kuru sarvaṃ yathābravīta
arjunò bharataśreṣṭhaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatāma
ājñaptasa tava atha kṛṣṇena dārukò rājasattama
yòjayāma āsa sa rathaṃ vaiyāghraṃ śatrutāpanama
yuktaṃ tu rathama āsthāya dārukeṇa mahātmanā
āpṛcchya dharmarājānaṃ barāhmaṇāna savasti vācya ca
samaṅgala savastyayanama āruròha rathòttamama
tasya rājā mahāprājñò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
āśiṣò 'yuṅkta paramā yuktāḥ karṇavadhaṃ parati
taṃ parayāntaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūtāni bhārata
nihataṃ menire karṇaṃ pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
babhūvura vimalāḥ sarvā diśò rājana samantataḥ
cāṣāśa ca śatapatrāśa ca karauñcāśa caiva janeśvara
paradakṣiṇama akurvanta tadā vai pāṇḍunandanama
bahavaḥ pakṣiṇò rājana puṃnāmānaḥ śubhāḥ śivāḥ
tavarayantò 'rajunaṃ yuddhe hṛṣṭarūpā vavāśire
kaṅkā gṛdhrā vaḍāśa caiva vāyasāśa ca viśāṃ pate
agratasa tasya gacchanti bhakṣyahetòra bhayānakāḥ
nimittāni ca dhanyāni pārthasya paraśaśaṃsire
vināśama arisainyānāṃ karṇasya ca vadhaṃ tathā
parayātasyātha pārthasya mahāna savedò vayajāyata
cintā ca vipulā jajñe kathaṃ nava etada bhaviṣyati
tatò gāṇḍīvadhanvānama abravīna madhusūdanaḥ
dṛṣṭvā pārthaṃ tadāyastaṃ cintāparigataṃ tadā
gāṇḍīvadhanvana saṃgrāme ye tavayā dhanuṣā jitāḥ
na teṣāṃ mānuṣò jetā tavadanya iha vidyate
dṛṣṭā hi bahavaḥ śūrāḥ śakratulyaparākramāḥ
tavāṃ parāpya samare vīraṃ ye gatāḥ paramāṃ gatima
kò hi daròṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca bhagadattaṃ ca māriṣa
vindānuvindāva āvantyau kāmbòjaṃ ca sudakṣiṇama
śarutāyuṣaṃ mahāvīryama acyutāyuṣama eva ca
paratyudgamya bhaveta kaṣemī yò na sayāta tavama iva kaṣamī
tava haya astrāṇi divyāni lāghavaṃ balama eva ca
vedhaḥ pātaśa ca lakṣaśa ca yògaśa caiva tavārjuna
asaṃmòhaśa ca yuddheṣu vijñānasya ca saṃnatiḥ
bhavāna devāsurāna sarvāna hanyāta sahacarācarāna
pṛthivyāṃ hi raṇe pārtha na yòddhā tavatsamaḥ pumāna
dhanura garahā hi ye ke cita kaṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ
ā devāta tavatsamaṃ teṣāṃ na paśyāmi śṛṇòmi vā
barāhmaṇā ca parajāḥ sṛṣṭā gāṇḍīvaṃ ca mahādbhutama
yena tavaṃ yudhyase pārtha tasmāna nāsti tavayā samaḥ
avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ yata pathyaṃ tava pāṇḍava
māvamaṃsthā mahābāhò karṇama āhavaśòbhinama
karṇò hi balavāna dhṛṣṭaḥ kṛtāstraśa ca mahārathaḥ
kṛtī ca citrayòdhī ca deśe kāle ca kòvidaḥ
tejasā vahni sadṛśò vāyuvegasamò jave
antakapratimaḥ karòdhe siṃhasaṃhananò balī
ayò ratnira mahābāhura vayūḍhòraskaḥ sudurjayaḥ
atimānī ca śūraśa ca paravīraḥ pariyadarśanaḥ
sarvaira yòdhaguṇaira yuktò mitrāṇāma abhayaṃkaraḥ
satataṃ pāṇḍava daveṣī dhārtarāṣṭra hite rataḥ
sarvaira avadhyò rādheyò devaira api savāsavaiḥ
ṛte tavāma iti me buddhisa tavama adya jahi sūtajama
devaira api hi saṃyattaira bibhradbhira māṃsaśòṇitama
aśakyaḥ samare jetuṃ sarvaira api yuyutsubhiḥ
durātmānaṃ pāpamatiṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ; duṣṭaprajñaṃ pāṇḍaveyeṣu nityama
hīnasvārthaṃ pāṇḍaveyaira viròdhe; hatvā karṇaṃ dhiṣṭhitārthò bhavādya
vīraṃ manyata ātmānaṃ yena pāpaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
tama adya mūlaṃ pāpānāṃ jaya sautiṃ dhanaṃjaya
[sa]
tataḥ punara ameyātmā keśavò 'rajunama abravīta
kṛtasaṃkalpama āyastaṃ vadhe karṇasya sarvaśaḥ
adya sapta daśāhāni vartamānasya bhārata
vināśasyātighòrasya naravāraṇavājināma
bhūtvā hi vipulā senā tāvakānāṃ paraiḥ saha
anyònyaṃ samare parāpya kiṃ cica cheṣā viśāṃ pate
bhūtvā hi kauravyāḥ pārtha parabhūtagajavājinaḥ
tavāṃ vai śatruṃ samāsādya vinaṣṭā raṇamūrdhani
ete ca sarve pāñcālāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca sahānvayāḥ
tavāṃ samāsādya durdharṣaṃ pāṇḍavāśa ca vayavasthitāḥ
pāñcālaiḥ pāṇḍavaira matsyaiḥ kārūṣaiśa cedikekayaiḥ
tavayā guptaira amitraghna kṛtaḥ śatrugaṇakṣayaḥ
kò hi śaktò raṇe jetuṃ kauravāṃsa tāta saṃgatāna
anyatra pāṇḍavāna yuddhe tavayā guptāna mahārathāna
tavaṃ hi śaktò raṇe jetuṃ sa surāsuramānuṣāna
tarī~la lòkāna samama udyuktāna kiṃ punaḥ kauravaṃ balama
bhagadattaṃ hi rājānaṃ kò 'nayaḥ śaktasa tavayā vinā
jetuṃ puruṣaśārdūla yò 'pi sayāda vāsavòpamaḥ
tathemāṃ vipulāṃ senāṃ guptāṃ pārtha tavayānagha
na śekuḥ pārthivāḥ sarve cakṣurbhira abhivīkṣituma
tathaiva satataṃ pārtha rakṣitābhyāṃ tavayā raṇe
dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍibhyāṃ bhīṣmadròṇau nipātitau
kò hi śaktò raṇe pārtha pāñcālānāṃ mahārathau
bhīṣmadròṇau yudhā jetuṃ śakratulyaparākramau
kò hi śāṃtanavaṃ saṃkhye daròṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ kṛpama
darauṇiṃ ca saumadattiṃ ca kṛtavarmāṇama eva ca
saundhavaṃ madrarājaṃ ca rājānaṃ ca suyòdhanama
vīrāna kṛtāstrāna samare sarvāna evānuvartinaḥ
akṣauhiṇīpatīna ugrāna saṃrabdhāna yuddhadurmadāna
śareṇyaśa ca bahulāḥ kaṣīṇāḥ paradīrṇāśvarathadvipāḥ
nānājanapadāśa cògrāḥ kaṣatriyāṇāma amarṣiṇāma
gòvāsa dāsama īyānāṃ vasātīnāṃ ca bhārata
varātyānāṃ vāṭadhānānāṃ bhòjānāṃ cāpi mānināma
udīrṇāśa ca mahāsenā barahmakṣatrasya bhārata
tavāṃ samāsādya nidhanaṃ gatāḥ sāśvarathadvipāḥ
ugrāśa ca karūrakarmāṇasa tukhārā yavanāḥ khaśāḥ
dārvābhisārā daradāḥ śakā ramaṭha taṅgaṇāḥ
andhrakāśa ca pulindāśa ca kirātāśa cògravikramāḥ
malecchāśa ca pārvatīyāśa ca sāgarānūpavāsinaḥ
saṃrambhiṇò yuddhaśauṇḍā balinò dṛbdha pāṇayaḥ
ete suyòdhanasyārthe saṃrabdhāḥ kurubhiḥ saha
na śakyā yudhi nirjetuṃ tavadanyena paraṃtapa
dhārtarāṣṭrama udagraṃ hi vayūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābalama
yasya tavaṃ na bhavesa tarātā paratīyāta kò nu mānavaḥ
tata sāgarama ivòddhūtaṃ rajasā saṃvṛtaṃ balama
vidārya pāṇḍavaiḥ karuddhaisa tavayā guptaira hataṃ vibhò
māgadhānāma adhipatira jayatsenò mahābalaḥ
adya saptaiva cāhāni hataḥ saṃkhye 'bhimanyunā
tadò daśasahasrāṇi gajānāṃ bhīmakarmaṇāma
jaghāna gadayā bhīmasa tasya rājñaḥ paricchadama
tatò 'naye 'pi hatā nāgā rathāśa ca śataśò balāta
tada evaṃ samare tāta vartamāne mahābhaye
bhīmasenaṃ samāsādya tavāṃ ca pāṇḍava kauravāḥ
savājirathanāgāśa ca mṛtyulòkama itò gatāḥ
tathā senāmukhe tatra nihate pārtha pāḍavaiḥ
bhīṣmaḥ parāsṛjada ugrāṇi śaravarṣāṇi māriṣa
sa cedikāśipāñcālāna karūṣāna matsyakekayāna
śaraiḥ paracchādya nidhanama anayata paruṣāstravita
tasya cāpacyutaira bāṇaiḥ paradehavidāraṇaiḥ
pūrṇama ākāśama abhavada rukmapuṅkharajihmagaiḥ
gatyā daśamyā te gatvā jaghnura vājirathadvipāna
hitvā nava gatīra duṣṭāḥ sa bāṇāna vayāyatò 'mucata
dināni daśa bhīṣmeṇa nighnatā tāvakaṃ balama
śūnyāḥ kṛtā rathòpasthā hatāśa ca gajavājinaḥ
darśayitvātmanò rūpaṃ rudròpendra samaṃ yudhi
pāṇḍavānāma anīkāni paravigāhya vayaśātayata
vinighnana pṛthivīpālāṃśa cedipāñcālakekayāna
vayadahata pāṇḍavīṃ mandama ujjihīrṣuḥ suyòdhanama
tathā carantaṃ samare tapantama iva bhāskarama
na śekuḥ sṛñjayā daraṣṭuṃ tathaivānye mahīkṣitaḥ
vicarantaṃ tathā taṃ tu saṃgrāme jitakāśinama
savāda yògena sahasā pāṇḍavā samupādravana
sa tu vidrāvya samare pāṇḍavāna sṛñjayāna api
eka eva raṇe bhīṣma eka vīratvama āgataḥ
taṃ śikhaṇḍī samāsādya tavayā guptò mahārathama
jaghāna puruṣavyāghraṃ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
sa eṣa patitaḥ śete śaratalpe pitāmahaḥ
tavāṃ parāpya puruṣavyāghra gṛdhraḥ parāpyeva vāyasama
daròṇaḥ pañca dinānya ugrò vidhamya ripuvāhinīḥ
kṛtvā vayūhaṃ mahāyuddhe pātayitvā mahārathāna
jayadrathasya samare kṛtvā rakṣāṃ mahārathaḥ
antakapratimaśa cògrāṃ rātriṃ yuddhvādahata parajāḥ
adyeti dave dine vīrò bhāradvājaḥ paratāpavāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ samāsādya sa gataḥ paramāṃ gatima
yadi caiva parānya yuddhe sūtaputra mukhāna rathāna
nāvārayiṣyaḥ saṃgrāme na sama daròṇò vayanaṅkṣyata
bhavatā tu balaṃ sarvaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya vāritama
tatò daròṇò hatò yuddhe pārṣatena dhanaṃjaya
ka ivānyò raṇe kuryāta tavadanyaḥ kaṣatriyò yudhi
yādṛśaṃ te kṛtaṃ pārtha jayadrathavadhaṃ parati
nivārya senāṃ mahatīṃ hatvā śūrāṃśa ca pārthivāna
nihataḥ saindhavò rājā tavayāstra balatejasā
āścaryaṃ sindhurājasya vadhaṃ jānanti pārthivāḥ
anāścaryaṃ hi tata tavattasa tavaṃ hi pārtha mahārathaḥ
tavāṃ hi parāpya raṇe kaṣatrama ekāhāda iti bhārata
tapyamānama asaṃyuktaṃ na bhaveda iti me matiḥ
seyaṃ pārtha camūra ghòrā dhārtarāṣṭrasya saṃyuge
hatā sasarva vīrā hi bhīṣmadròṇau yadā hatau
śīrṇapravara yòdhā adya hatavāji naradvipā
hīnā sūryendu nakṣatraira dayaura ivābhāti bhāratī
vidhvastā hi raṇe pārtha seneyaṃ bhīmavikramāta
āsurīva purā senā śakrasyeva parākramaiḥ
teṣāṃ hatāvaśiṣṭāsa tu pañca santi mahārathāḥ
aśvatthāmā kṛtavarmā karṇò madrādhipaḥ kṛpaḥ
tāṃsa tavama adya naravyāghra hatvā pañca mahārathāna
hatāmitraḥ parayacchòrvīṃ rājñaḥ sadvīpa pattanāma
sākāśa jalapātālāṃ saparvatamahāvanāma
parāpnòtva amitavīryaśrīra adya pārthò vasuṃdharāma
etāṃ purā viṣṇura iva hatvā daiteya dānavāna
parayaccha medinīṃ rājñe śakrāyeva yathā hariḥ
adya mòdantu pāñcālā nihateṣva ariṣu tavayā
viṣṇunā nihateṣva eva dānaveyeṣu devatāḥ
yadi vā davipadāṃ śareṣṭha daròṇaṃ mānayatò guruma
aśvatthāmni kṛpā te 'sati kṛpe cācārya gauravāta
atyantòpacitāna vā tavaṃ mānayana bharātṛbāndhavāna
kṛtavarmāṇama āsādya na neṣyāmi yamakṣayama
bharātaraṃ mātura āsādya śalyaṃ madrajanādhipama
yadi tavama aravindākṣa dayāvāna na jighāṃsasi
imaṃ pāpamatiṃ kaṣudrama atyantaṃ pāṇḍavāna parati
karṇama adya naraśreṣṭha jahya āśu niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
etata te sukṛtaṃ karma nātra kiṃ cina na yujyate
vayama apya atra jānīmò nātra dòṣò 'sati kaśa cana
dahane yata saputrāyā niśi mātusa tavānagha
dayūtārthe yaca ca yuṣmāsu parāvartata suyòdhanaḥ
tatra sarvatra duṣṭātmā karṇò mūlama ihārjuna
karṇāda dhi manyate tarāṇaṃ nityama eva suyòdhanaḥ
tatò māma api saṃrabdhò nigrahītuṃ paracakrame
sathirā buddhira narendrasya dhārtarāṣṭrasya mānada
karṇaḥ pārthāna raṇe sarvāna vijeṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
karṇama āśritya kaunteya dhārtarāṣṭreṇa vigrahaḥ
ròcitò bhavatā sārdhaṃ jānatāpi balaṃ tava
karṇò hi bhāṣate nityama ahaṃ pārthāna samāgatāna
vāsudevaṃ sarājānaṃ vijeṣyāmi mahāraṇe
paròtsāhayana durātmānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sudurmatiḥ
samatau garjate karṇasa tama adya jahi bhārata
yaca ca yuṣmāsu pāpaṃ vai dhārtarāṣṭraḥ parayuktavāna
tatra sarvatra duṣṭātmā karṇaḥ pāpamatira mukhama
yaca ca tada dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ karūraiḥ ṣaḍbhira mahārathaiḥ
apaśyaṃ nihataṃ vīraṃ saubhadrama ṛṣabhekṣaṇama
daròṇa darauṇikṛpāna vīrāna kampayantò mahārathāna
nirmanuṣyāṃśa ca mātaṅgānvirathāṃśa ca mahārathāna
vayaśvāròhāṃśa ca turagāna pattīna vayāyudha jīvitāna
kurvantama ṛṣabhaskandhaṃ kuru vṛṣṇiyaśaḥ karama
vidhamantama anīkāni vayathayantaṃ mahārathāna
manuṣyavāji mātaṅgāna parahiṇvantaṃ yamakṣayama
śaraiḥ saubhadrama āyastaṃ dahantama iva vāhinīma
tana me dahati gātrāṇi sakhe satyena te śape
yata tatrāpi ca duṣṭātmā karṇò 'bhayadruhyata parabhò
aśaknuvaṃśa cābhimanyòḥ karṇaḥ sathātuṃ raṇe 'garataḥ
saubhadra śaranirbhinnò visaṃjñaḥ śòṇitòkṣitaḥ
niḥśvasana karòdhasaṃdīptò vimukhaḥ sāyakārditaḥ
apayāna kṛtòtsāhò nirāśaśa cāpi jīvite
tasthau suvihvalaḥ saṃkhye parahāra janitaśramaḥ
atha daròṇasya samare tata kālasadṛśaṃ tadā
śarutvā karṇò vacaḥ karūraṃ tataśa ciccheda kārmukama
tataśa chinnāyudhaṃ tena raṇe pañca mahārathāḥ
sa caiva nikṛtiprajñaḥ parāvadhīca charavṛṣṭibhiḥ
yaca ca karṇò 'baravīta kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ
paramukhe pāṇḍaveyānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca nṛśaṃsavata
vinaṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇe śāśvataṃ narakaṃ gatāḥ
patima anyaṃ pṛthuśròṇivṛṇīṣva mita bhāṣiṇi
lekhābhru dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dāsī bhūtvā niveśanama
paraviśārāla pakṣmākṣi na santi patayasa tava
itya uktavāna adharmajñasa tadā paramadurmatiḥ
pāpaḥ pāpaṃ vacaḥ karṇaḥ śṛṇvatasa tava bhārata
tasya pāpasya tada vākyaṃ suvarṇavikṛtāḥ śarāḥ
śamayantu śilā dhautāsa tavayāstā jīvitaca chidaḥ
yāni cānyāni duṣṭātmā pāpāni kṛtavāṃsa tavayi
tānya adya jīvitaṃ cāsya śamayantu śarāsa tava
gāṇḍīvaprahitāna ghòrāna adya gātraiḥ sapṛśaña śarāna
karṇaḥ samaratu duṣṭātmā vacanaṃ daròṇa bhīṣmayòḥ
suvarṇapuṅkhā nārācāḥ śatrughnā vaidyuta parabhāḥ
tavayāstāsa tasya marmāṇi bhittvā pāsyanti śòṇitama
ugrāsa tavada bhujanirmuktā marma bhittvā śitāḥ śarāḥ
adya karṇaṃ mahāvegāḥ pareṣayantu yamakṣayama
adya hāhākṛtā dīnā viṣaṇṇāsa tavaca charārditāḥ
parapatantaṃ rathā karṇaṃ paśyantu vasudhādhipāḥ
adya savaśòṇite magnaṃ śayānaṃ patitaṃ bhuvi
apaviddhāyudhaṃ karṇaṃ paśyantu suhṛdò nijāḥ
hastikakṣyò mahāna asya bhallenònmathitasa tavayā
parakampamānaḥ patatu bhūmāva ādhirathera dhavajaḥ
tavayā śaraśataiśa chinnaṃ rathaṃ hemavibhūṣitama
hatayòdhaṃ samutsṛjya bhītaḥ śalyaḥ palāyatāma
tataḥ suyòdhanò dṛṣṭvā hatama ādhirathiṃ tavayā
nirāśò jīvite tava adya rājye caiva dhanaṃjaya
ete daravanti pāñcālā vadhyamānāḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
karṇena bharataśreṣṭha pāṇḍavāna ujjihīrṣavaḥ
pāñcālāna daraupadeyāṃśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
dhṛṣṭadyumna tanūjāṃśa ca śatānīkaṃ ca nākulima
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca durmukhaṃ janamejayama
suvarmāṇaṃ sātyakiṃ ca viddhi karṇa vaśaṃgatāna
abhyāhatānāṃ karṇena pāñcālānāṃ mahāraṇe
śarūyate ninadò ghòrasa tada bandhūnāṃ paraṃtapa
na tava eva bhītāḥ pāñcālāḥ kathaṃ cita sayuḥ parāṅmukhāḥ
na hi mṛtyuṃ maheṣvāsā gaṇayanti mahārathāḥ
ya ekaḥ pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ śaraughaiḥ samaveṣṭayata
taṃ samāsādya pāñcālā bhīṣmaṃ nāsāna parāṅmukhāḥ
tathā javalantama astrāgniṃ guruṃ sarvadhanuṣmatāma
nirdahantaṃ samāròhana durdharṣaṃ daròṇama ojasā
te nityama uditā jetuṃ yuddhe śatrūna ariṃdamāḥ
na jātva ādhirathera bhītāḥ pāñcālāḥ sayuḥ parāṅmukhāḥ
teṣāma āpatatāṃ śūraḥ pāñcālānāṃ tarasvināma
ādatte 'sūña śaraiḥ karṇaḥ pataṃgānāma ivānalaḥ
tāṃsa tathābhimukhāna vīrāna mitrārthe tayaktajīvitāna
kaṣayaṃ nayati rādheyaḥ pāñcālāña śataśò raṇe
astraṃ hi rāmāta karṇena bhārgavāda ṛṣisattamāta
yada upāttaṃ purā ghòraṃ tasya rūpama udīryate
tāpanaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ ghòrarūpaṃ sudāruṇama
samāvṛtya mahāsenāṃ javalati savena tejasā
ete caranti saṃgrāme karṇa cāpacyutāḥ śarāḥ
bharamarāṇāma iva varātāsa tāpayantaḥ sama tāvakāna
ete caranti pāñcālā dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata
karṇāstraṃ samare parāpya durnivārama anātmabhiḥ
eṣa bhīmò dṛḍhakròdhò vṛtaḥ pārtha samantataḥ
sṛñjayaira yòdhayana karṇaṃ pīḍyate sama śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pāṇḍavāna sṛñjayāṃśa caiva pāñcālāṃśa caiva bhārata
hanyāda upekṣitaḥ karṇò rògò dehama ivātataḥ
nānyaṃ tavattò 'bhipaśyāmi yòdhaṃ yaudhiṣṭhire bale
yaḥ samāsādya rādheyaṃ savastimāna āvrajeda gṛhama
tama adya niśitaira bāṇaira nihatya bharatarṣabha
yathāpratijñaṃ pārtha tavaṃ kṛtvā kīrtima avāpnuhi
tavaṃ hi śaktò raṇe jetuṃ sakarṇāna api kauravāna
nānyò yudhi yudhāṃ śareṣṭha satyama etada baravīmi te
eta kṛtvā mahata karmahatvā karṇaṃ mahārathama
kṛtārthaḥ saphalaḥ pārtha sukhī bhava naròttama
[sa]
sa keśavasyā bībhatsuḥ śarutvā bhārata bhāṣitama
viśòkaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭaśa ca kaṣaṇena samapadyata
tatò jayāma anumṛjyāśu vayākṣipada gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
dadhre karṇa vināśāya keśavaṃ cābhyabhāṣata
tavayā nāthena gòvinda dharuva eṣa jayò mama
parasannò yasya me 'daya tavaṃ bhūtabhavya bhavata parabhuḥ
tavatsahāyò haya ahaṃ kṛṣṇa tarī~la lòkāna vai samāgatāna
parāpayeyaṃ paraṃ lòkaṃ kima u karṇaṃ mahāraṇe
paśyāmi daravatīṃ senāṃ pāñcālānāṃ janārdana
paśyāmi karṇaṃ samare vicarantama abhītavata
bhārgavāstraṃ ca paśyāmi vicarantaṃ samantataḥ
sṛṣṭaṃ karṇena vārṣṇeya śakreṇeva mahāśanima
ayaṃ khalu sa saṃgrāmò yatra kṛṣṇa mayā kṛtama
kathayiṣyanti bhūtāni yāvada bhūmira dhariṣyati
adya kṛṣṇa vikarṇā me karṇaṃ neṣyanti mṛtyave
gāṇḍīvamuktāḥ kaṣiṇvantò mama hastapracòditāḥ
adya rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ savāṃ buddhima avamaṃsyate
duryòdhanama arājyārhaṃ yayā rājye 'bhiṣecayata
adya rājyāta sukhāca caiva śariyò rāṣṭrāta tathā purāta
putrebhyaśa ca mahābāhò dhṛtarāṣṭrò viyòkṣyate
adya duryòdhanò rājā jīvitāca ca nirāśakaḥ
bhaviṣyati hate karṇe kṛṣṇa satyaṃ baravīmi te
adya dṛṣṭvā mayā karṇaṃ śaraira viśakalīkṛtama
samaratāṃ tava vākyāni śamaṃ parati janeśvaraḥ
adyāsau saubalaḥ kṛṣṇa galahaṃ jānātu vai śarāna
duròdaraṃ ca gāṇḍīvaṃ maṇḍalaṃ ca rathaṃ mama
yò 'sau raṇe naraṃ nānyaṃ pṛthivyāma abhimanyate
tasyādya sūtaputrasya bhūmiḥ pāsyati śòṇitama
gāṇḍīvasṛṣṭā dāsyanti karṇasya paramāṃ gatima
adya tapsyati rādheyaḥ pāñcālīṃ yata tadābravīta
sabhāmadhye vacaḥ karūraṃ kutsayana pāṇḍavāna parati
ye vai ṣaṇḍhatilāsa tatra bhavitārò 'daya te tilāḥ
hate vaikartane karṇe sūtaputre durātmani
ahaṃ vaḥ pāṇḍuputrebhyasa tarāsyāmīti yada abravīta
anṛtaṃ tata kariṣyanti māmakā niśitāḥ śarāḥ
hantāhaṃ pāṇḍavāna sarvāna saputrāna iti yò 'baravīta
tama adya karṇaṃ hantāsmi miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
yasya vīrye samāśvasya dhārtarāṣṭrò bṛhana manāḥ
avāmanyata durbuddhira nityama asmāna durātmavāna
tama adya karṇaṃ rādheyaṃ hantāsmi madhusūdana
adya karṇe hate kṛṣṇa dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sarājakāḥ
vidravantu diśò bhītāḥ siṃhatrastā mṛgā iva
adya duryòdhanò rājā pṛthivīma anvavekṣatāma
hate karṇe mayā saṃkhye saputre sasuhṛjjane
adya karṇaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrò 'tayamarṣaṇaḥ
jānātu māṃ raṇe kṛṣṇa paravaraṃ sarvadhanvināma
adyāhama anṛṇaḥ kṛṣṇa bhaviṣyāmidhanura bhṛtāma
karòdhasya ca kurūṇāṃ ca śarāṇāṃ gāṇḍivasya ca
adya duḥkhama ahaṃ mòkṣye tarayòdaśa samārjitama
hatvā karṇaṃ raṇe kṛṣṇa śambaraṃ maghavāna iva
adya karṇe hate yuddhe sòmakānāṃ mahārathāḥ
kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ ca manyantāṃ mitrakāryepsavò yudhi
na jāne ca kathaṃ parītiḥ śaineyasyādya mādhava
bhaviṣyānti hate karṇe mayi cāpi jayādhike
ahaṃ hatvā raṇe karṇaṃ putraṃ cāsya mahārathama
parītiṃ dāsyāmi bhīmasya yamayòḥ sātyakera api
dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍibhyāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca mādhava
adhyānṛṇyaṃ gamiṣyāmi hatvā karṇaṃ mahāraṇe
adya paśyantu saṃgrāme dhanaṃjayama amarṣaṇama
yudhyantaṃ kauravāna saṃkhye pātayantaṃ ca sūtajama
bhavata sakāśe vakṣye ca punara evātma saṃstavama
dhanurvede matsamò nāsti lòke; parākrame vā mama kò 'sati tulyaḥ
kò vāpya anyò matsamò 'sati kaṣamāyāṃ; tathā karòdhe sadṛśò 'nayò na me 'sati
ahaṃ dhanuṣmāna asurāna surāṃśa ca; sarvāṇi bhūtāni ca saṃgatāni
savabāhuvīryāda gamaye parābhavaṃ; matpauruṣaṃ viddhi paraḥ parebhyaḥ
śarārciṣā gāṇḍivenāhama ekaḥ; sarvāna kurūna bāhlikāṃśa cābhipatya
himātyaye kakṣagatò yathāgnisa; tahā daheyaṃ sagaṇāna parasahya
pāṇau pṛṣatkā likhitā mamaite; dhanuśa ca savye nihitaṃ sabāṇama
pādau ca me sarathau sadhvajau ca; na mādṛśaṃ yuddhagataṃ jayanti
[sa]
teṣāma anīkāni bṛhada dhavajāni; raṇe samṛddhāni samāgatāni
garjanti bherī ninadònmukhāni; meghaira yathā meghagaṇāsa tapānte
mahāgajābhrākulama astratòyaṃ; vāditranemī talaśabdavaca ca
hiraṇyacitrāyudha vaidyutaṃ ca; mahārathaira āvṛtaśabdavaca ca
tada bhīmavegaṃ rudhiraughavāhi; khaḍgākulaṃ kaṣatriya jīva vāhi
anārtavaṃ karūrama aniṣṭa varṣaṃ; babhūva tata saṃharaṇaṃ parajānāma
rathāna sasūtāna sahayāna gajāṃśa ca; sarvāna arīna mṛtyuvaśaṃ śaraughaiḥ
ninye hayāṃśa caiva tathā sasādīna; padātisaṃghāṃśa ca tathaiva pārthaḥ
kṛpaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca raṇe sametau; duryòdhanaṃ sātyakira abhyagacchata
śarutaśravā daròṇasutena sārdhaṃ; yudhāmanyuśa citrasenena cāpi
karṇasya putrasa tu rathī suṣeṇaṃ; samāgataḥ sṛñjayāṃśa còttamaujāḥ
gāndhārarājaṃ sahadevaḥ kaṣudhārtò; maharṣabhaṃ siṃha ivābhyadhāvata
śatānīkò nākuliḥ karṇa putraṃ; yuvā yuvānaṃ vṛṣasenaṃ śaraughaiḥ
samārdayata karṇasutaśa ca vīraḥ; pāñcāleyaṃ śaravarṣaira anekaiḥ
ratharṣabhaḥ kṛtavarmāṇama ārcchana; mādrīputrò nakulaśa citrayòdhī
pāñcālānāma adhipò yājñaseniḥ; senāpatiṃ karṇama ārcchata sasainyama
duḥśāsanò bhārata bhāratī ca; saṃśaptakānāṃ pṛtanā samṛddhā
bhīmaṃ raṇe śastrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; tadā samārcchata tama asahya vegama
karṇātmajaṃ tatra jaghāna śūrasa; tathāchinnaca còttamaujāḥ parasahya
tasyòttamāṅgaṃ nipapāta bhūmau; jañinādayada gāṃ ninadena khaṃ ca
suṣeṇa śīrṣaṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; vilòkya karṇò 'tha tadārtarūpaḥ
karòdhāda dhayāṃsa tasya rathaṃ dhavajaṃ ca; bāṇaiḥ sudhāraira niśitaira nayakṛntata
sa tūttamaujā niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaira; vivyādha khaḍgena ca bhāsvareṇa
pārṣṇiṃ hayāṃśa caiva kṛpasya hatvā; śikhaṇḍivāhaṃ sa tatò 'bhayaròhata
kṛpaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā virathaṃ rathasthò; naicchaca charaisa tāḍayituṃ śikhaṇḍī
taṃ darauṇira āvārya rathaṃ kṛpaṃ sama; samujjahre paṅkagatāṃ yathā gāma
hiraṇyavarmā niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaisa; tavātmajānāma anilātmajò vai
atāpayata sainyama atīva bhīmaḥ; kāle śucau madhyagatò yathārkaḥ
[sa]
atha tava idānīṃ tumule vimarde; daviṣadbhira ekò bahubhiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
mahābhaye sārathima itya uvāca; bhīmaśa camūṃ vārayana dhārtarāṣṭrīma
tavaṃ sārathe yāhi javena vāhaira; nayāmya etāna dhārtarāṣṭrāna yamāya
saṃcòditò bhīmasenena caivaṃ; sa sārathiḥ putrabalaṃ tavadīyama
parāyāta tataḥ sārathira ugravegò; yatò bhīmasa tada balaṃ gantuma aicchata
tatò 'pare nāgarathāśvapattibhiḥ; paratyudyayuḥ kuravasa taṃ samantāta
bhīmasya vāhāgryama udāravegaṃ; samantatò bāṇagaṇaira nijaghnuḥ
tataḥ śarāna āpatatò mahātmā; ciccheda bāṇaira tapanīyapuṅkhaiḥ
te vai nipetusa tapanīyapuṅkhā; davidhā taridhā bhīma śaraira nikṛttāḥ
tatò rājana nāra rathāśvayūnāṃ; bhīmāhatānāṃ tava rājamadhye
ghòrò ninādaḥ parababhau narendra; vajrāhatānāma iva parvatānāma
te vadhyamānāśa ca narendramukhyā; nirbhinnā vai bhīmasenapravekaiḥ
bhīmaṃ samantāta samare 'dhayaròhana; vṛkṣaṃ śakuntā iva puṣpahetòḥ
tatò 'bhipātaṃ tava sainyamadhye; parāduścakre vegama ivātta vegaḥ
yathānta kāle kaṣapayana didhakṣura; bhūtānta kṛta kāla ivātta daṇḍaḥ
tasyātivegasya raṇe 'tivegaṃ; nāśaknuvana dhārayituṃ tavadīyāḥ
vayāttānanasyāpatatò yathaiva; kālasya kāle harataḥ parajā vai
tatò balaṃ bhārata bhāratānāṃ; paradahyamānaṃ samare mahātmana
bhītaṃ diśò 'kīryata bhīma nunnaṃ; mahānilenābhra gaṇò yathaiva
tatò dhīmāna sārathima abravīda balī; sa bhīmasenaḥ punara eva hṛṣṭaḥ
sūtābhijānīhi parāna savakāna vā; rathāna dhavajāṃśa cāpatataḥ sametāna
yudhyanna ahaṃ nābhijānāmi kiṃ cina; mā sainyaṃ savaṃ chādayiṣye pṛṣatkaiḥ
arīna viśòkābhinirīkṣya sarvatò; manasa tu cintā paradunòti me bhṛśama
rājāturò nāgama adyata kirīṭī; bahūna duḥkhānya abhijātò 'sami sūta
etada duḥkhaṃ sārathe dharmarājò; yana māṃ hitvā yātavāña śatrumadhye
nainaṃ jīvana nāpi jānāmya ajīvana; bībhatsuṃ vā tana mamādyātiduḥkhama
sò 'haṃ daviṣata sainyama udagrakalpaṃ; vināśayiṣye paramapratītaḥ
etāna nihatyājimadhye sametāna; parītò bhaviṣyāmi saha tavayādya
sarvāṃsa tūṇīrāna mārgaṇāna vānvavekṣya; kiṃ śiṣṭaṃ sayāta sāyakānāṃ rathe me
kā vājātiḥ kiṃpramāṇaṃ ca teṣāṃ; jañātvā vayaktaṃ tana mamācakṣva sūta
[viṣòka]
ṣaṇa mārgaṇānāma ayutāni vīra; kaṣurāśa ca bhallāśa ca tathāyutākhyāḥ
nārācānāṃ dave sahasre tu vīra; tarīṇya eva ca paradarāṇāṃ ca pārtha
astya āyudhaṃ pāṇḍaveyāvaśiṣṭaṃ; na yada vaheca chakaṭaṃ ṣaḍa gavīyama
etada vidvana muñca sahasraśò 'pi; gadāsibāhudraviṇaṃ ca te 'sati
[bhasa]
sūtādyemaṃ paśya bhīma paramuktaiḥ; saṃbhindadbhiḥ pārthivāna āśu vegaiḥ
ugraira bāṇaira āhavaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ; naṣṭādityaṃ mṛtyulòkena tulyama
adyaiva tada viditaṃ pārthivānāṃ; bhaviṣyatiya ākumāraṃ ca sūta
nimagnò vā samare bhīmasena; ekaḥ kurūna vā samare vijetā
sarve saṃkhye kuravò niṣpatantu; māṃ vā lòkāḥ kīrtayantva ākumārama
savāna ekasa tāna ahaṃ pātayiṣye; te vā sarve bhīmasenaṃ tudantu
āśāstāraḥ karma cāpya uttamaṃ vā; tana me devāḥ kevalaṃ sādhayantu
āyātva ihādyārjunaḥ śatrughātī; śakrasa tūrṇaṃ yajña ivòpahūtaḥ
īkṣvasvaitāṃ bhāratīṃ dīryamāṇāma; ete kasmāda vidravante narendrāḥ
vayaktaṃ dhīmāna savyasācī narāgryaḥ; sainyaṃ haya etaca chādayatya āśu bāṇaiḥ
paśya dhavajāṃśa ca daravatò viśòka; nāgāna hayāna pattisaṃghāṃśa ca saṃkhye
rāthāna viśīrṇāña śaraśaktitāḍitāna; paśyasvaitāna rathinaśa caiva sūta
āpūryate kauravī cāpya abhīkṣṇaṃ; senā haya asau subhṛśaṃ hanyamānā
dhanaṃjayasyāśani tulyavegaira; garastā śaraira barhi suvarṇavājaiḥ
ete daravanti sama rathāśvanāgāḥ; padātisaṃghāna avamardayantaḥ
saṃmuhyamānāḥ kauravāḥ sarva eva; daravanti nāgā iva dāvabhītāḥ
hāhākṛtāśa caiva raṇe viśòka; muñcanti nādāna vipulāna gajendrāḥ
[viṣòka]
sarve kāmāḥ pāṇḍava te samṛddhāḥ; kapidhvajò dṛśyate hastisainye
nīlāda dhanāda vidyutama uccarantīṃ; tathāpaśyaṃ visphurada vai dhanusa tata
kapira haya asau vīkṣyate sarvatò vai; dhavajāgrama āruhya dhanaṃjayasya
divākarābbhò maṇira eṣa divyò; vibhrājate caiva kirīṭasaṃsthaḥ
pārśve bhīmaṃ pāṇḍurābhraprakāśaṃ; paśyemaṃ tavaṃ devadattaṃ sughòṣama
abhīśu hastasya janārdanasya; vigāhamānasya camūṃ pareṣāma
raviprabhaṃ vajranābhaṃ kaṣurāntaṃ; pārśve sathitaṃ paśya janārdanasya
cakraṃ yaśò vardhayata keśavasya; sadārcitaṃ yadubhiḥ paśya vīra
[bhama]
dadāmi te garāmavarāṃśa caturdaśa; pariyākhyāne sārathe suprasannaḥ
dasī śataṃ cāpi rathāṃśa ca viṃśatiṃ; yada arjunaṃ vedayase viśòka
[sa]
śarutvā ca rathi nirghòṣaṃ siṃhanādaṃ ca saṃyuge
arjunaḥ parāha gòvindaṃ śīghraṃ còdaya vājinaḥ
arjunasya vacaḥ śarutvā gòvindò 'rajunama abravīta
eṣa gacchāmi sukṣipraṃ yatra bhīmò vayavasthitaḥ
āyāntama aśvaira himaśaṅkhavarṇaiḥ; suvarṇamuktā maṇijālanaddhaiḥ
jambhaṃ jighāṃsuṃ paragṛhītavajraṃ; jayāya devendrama ivògramanyuma
rathāśvamātaṅgapadātisaṃghā; bāṇasvanaira nemikhura savanaiśa ca
saṃnādayantò vasudhāṃ diśaśa ca; karuddhā nṛsiṃhā jayama abhyudīyuḥ
teṣāṃ ca pārthasya mahata tadāsīda; dehāsu pāpma kaṣapaṇaṃ suyuddhama
tarailòkyahetòra asuraira yathāsīda; devasya viṣṇòra jayatāṃ varasya
taira astama uccāvacama āyudhaughama; ekaḥ paraticchede kirīṭamālī
kaṣurārdhacandraira niśitaiśa ca bāṇaiḥ; śirāṃsi teṣāṃ bahudhā ca bāhūna
chatrāṇi vālavyajanāni ketūna; aśvāna rathāna pattigaṇāna davipāṃśa ca
te petura urvyāṃ bahudhā virūpā; vātaprabhagnāni yathā vanāni
suvarṇajālāvatatā mahāgajāḥ; savaijayantī dhavajayòdhakalpitāḥ
suvarṇapuṅkhaira iṣubhiḥ samācitāśa; cakāśire parajvalitā yathācalāḥ
vidārya nāgāṃśa ca rathāṃśa ca vājinaḥ; śaròttamaira vāsava vajrasaṃnibhaiḥ
darutaṃ yayau karṇa jighāṃsayā tathā; yathā marutvāna balabhedane purā
tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ sūta sainyama ariṃdama
paraviveśa mahābāhura makaraḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvakā rājana rathapattisamanvitāḥ
gajāśvasādi bahulāḥ pāṇḍavaṃ samupādravana
tatrābhidravatāṃ pārthama ārāvaḥ sumahāna abhūta
sāgarasyeva mattasya yathā sayāta salilasvanaḥ
te tu taṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ vayāghrā iva mahārathāḥ
abhyadravanta saṃgrāme tayaktvā parāṇakṛtaṃ bhayama
teṣāma āpatatāṃ tatra śaravarṣāṇi muñcatāma
arjunò vayadhamata sainyaṃ mahāvātò ghanāna iva
te 'rajunaṃ sahitā bhūtvā rathavaṃśaiḥ parahāriṇaḥ
abhiyāya maheṣvāsā vivyadhura niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'rajunaḥ sahasrāṇi rathavāraṇavājināma
pareṣayāma āsa viśikhaira yamasya sadanaṃ parati
te vadhyamānāḥ samare pārtha cāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatra tatra sama līyante bhaye jāte mahārathāḥ
teṣāṃ catuḥśatāna vīrāna yatamānāna mahārathāna
arjunò niśitaira bāṇaira anayada yamasādanama
te vadhyamānāḥ samare nānā liṅgaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
arjunaṃ samabhityajya dudruvura vai diśò bhayāta
teṣāṃ śabdò mahāna āsīda daravatāṃ vāhinīmukhe
mahaughasyeva bhadraṃ te girima āsādya dīryataḥ
tāṃ tu senāṃ bhṛśaṃ viddhvā darāvayitvārjunaḥ śaraiḥ
parāyāda abhimukhaḥ pārthaḥ sūtānīkāni māriṣa
tasya śabdò mahāna āsīta parāna abhimukhasya vai
garuḍasyeva patataḥ pannagārthe yathā purā
taṃ tu śabdama abhiśrutya bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
babhūva paramaprītaḥ pārtha darśanalālasaḥ
śarutvaiva pārthama āyāntaṃ bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
tayaktvā parāṇāna mahārāja senāṃ tava mamarda ha
sa vāyuvegapratimò vāyuvegasamò jave
vāyuvada vayacarada bhīmò vāyuputraḥ paratāpavāna
tenārdyamānā rājendra senā tava viśāṃ pate
vayabhrāmyata mahārāja bhinnā naura iva sāgare
tāṃ tu senāṃ tadā bhīmò darśayana pāṇilāghavama
śaraira avacakartògraiḥ pareṣayiṣyana yamakṣayama
tatra bhārata bhīmasya balaṃ dṛṣṭvātimānuṣama
vayatrasyanta raṇe yòdhāḥ kālasyeva yugakṣaye
tathārditāna bhīmabalāna bhīmasenena bhārata
dṛṣṭvā duryòdhanò rājā idaṃ vacanama abravīta
sainikāna sa maheṣvāsò yòdhāśa ca bharatarṣabha
samādiśada raṇe sarvāna hatabhīmama iti sama ha
tasmina hate hataṃ manye sarvasainyama aśeṣataḥ
paratigṛhya ca tāma ājñāṃ tava putrasya pārthivāḥ
bhīmaṃ paracchādayāma āsuḥ śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ
gajāśa ca bahulā rājana narāśa ca jaya gṛddhinaḥ
rathā hayāśa ca rājendra parivavrura vṛkòdarama
sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ śūraiḥ śūrò rājana samantataḥ
śuśubhe bharataśreṣṭha nakṣatraira iva candramāḥ
sa rarāja tathā saṃkhye darśanīyò naròttamaḥ
nirviśeṣaṃ mahārāja yathā hi vijayasa tathā
tatra te pārthivāḥ sarve śaravṛṣṭī samāsṛjana
karòdharaktekṣaṇāḥ karūrā hantukāmā vṛkòdarama
sa vidārya mahāsenāṃ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
niścakrāma raṇāda bhīmò matsyò jālāda ivāmbhasi
hatvā daśasahasrāṇi gajānāma anivartināma
nṛṣāṃ śatasahasre dave dave śate caiva bhārata
pañca cāśvasahasrāṇi rathānāṃ śatama eva ca
hatvā parāsyandayada bhīmò nadīṃ śòṇitakardamā
śòṇitòdāṃ rathāvartāṃ hastigrāhasamākulāma
naramīnāma aśvanakrāṃ keśaśaivalaśādvalāma
saṃchinnabhuja nāgendrāṃ bahuratnāpahāriṇīma
ūrugrāhāṃ majja paṅkāṃ śīrṣòpala samākulāma
dhanuṣkāśāṃ śarāvāpāṃ gadāparighaketanāma
yòdhavrātavatīṃ saṃkhye vahantīṃ yamasādanama
kaṣaṇena puruṣavyāghraḥ parāvartayata nimnagāma
yathā vaitaraṇīma ugrāṃ dustarāma akṛtātmabhiḥ
yatò yataḥ pāṇḍaveyaḥ paravṛttò rathasattamaḥ
tatasa tatò 'pātayata yòdhāña śatasahasraśaḥ
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtaṃ karma bhīmasenena saṃyuge
duryòdhanò mahārāja śakuniṃ vākyama abravīta
jaya mātulasaṃgrāme bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
asmiña jite jitaṃ manye pāṇḍaveyaṃ mahābalama
tataḥ parāyāna mahārāja saubaleyaḥ paratāpavāna
raṇāya mahate yuktò bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
raṇāya mahate yuktò bharātṛbhiḥ pārivāritaḥ
sa samāsādya saṃgrāme bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
vārayāma āsa taṃ vīrò veleva makarālayama
sa nayavartata taṃ bhīmò vāryamāṇaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
śakunisa tasya rājendra vāme pārśve satanāntare
pareṣayāma āsa nārācāna rukmapuṅkhāña śilāśitāna
varma bhittvā tu sauvarṇaṃ bāṇāsa tasya mahātmanaḥ
nayamajjanta mahārāja kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsasaḥ
sò 'tividdhò raṇe bhīmaḥ śaraṃ hemavibhūṣitama
pareṣayāma āsa sahasā saubalaṃ parati bhārata
tama āyāntaṃ śaraṃ ghòraṃ śakuniḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
ciccheda śatadhā rājana kṛtahastò mahābalaḥ
tasmina nipatite bhūmau bhīmaḥ karuddhò viśāṃ pate
dhanuśa ciccheda bhallena saubalasya hasanna iva
tada apāsya dhanuśa chinnaṃ saubaleyaḥ paratāpavāna
anyada ādatta vegena dhanura bhallāṃśa ca ṣòḍaśa
taisa tasya tu mahārāja bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
caturbhiḥ sārathiṃ haya ārcchada bhīmaṃ pañcabhira eva ca
dhavajama ekena ciccheda chatraṃ davābhyāṃ viśāṃ pate
caturbhiśa caturò vāhāna vivyādha subalātmajaḥ
tataḥ karuddhò mahārāja bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
śaktiṃ cikṣepa samare rukmadaṇḍāma ayò mayīma
sā bhīma bhujanirmuktā nāgajihveva cañcalā
nipapāta rathe tūrṇaṃ saubalasya mahātmanaḥ
tatasa tāma eva saṃgṛhya śaktiṃ kanakabhūṣaṇāma
bhīmasenāya cikṣepa karuddha rūpò viśāṃ pate
sā nirbhidya bhujaṃ savyaṃ pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
papāta ca tatò bhūmau yathā vidyuna nabhaśa cayutā
athòtkruṣṭaṃ mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ samantataḥ
na tu taṃ mamṛṣe bhīmaḥ siṃhanādaṃ tarasvināma
sa saṃgṛhya dhanuḥ sajyaṃ tavaramāṇò mahārathaḥ
muhūrtāda iva rājendra chādayāma āsa sāyakaiḥ
saubalasya balaṃ saṃkhye tayaktvātmānaṃ mahābalaḥ
tasyāśvāṃśa caturò hatvā sūtaṃ caiva viśāṃ pate
dhavajaṃ ciccheda mallena tavaramāṇaḥ parākramī
hatāśvaṃ rathama utsṛjya tavaramāṇò naròttamaḥ
tasthau visphārayaṃśa cāpaṃ karòdharaktekṣaṇaḥ śavasana
śaraiśa ca bahudhā rājana bhīmama ārcchata samantataḥ
paratihatya tu vegena bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
dhanuśa ciccheda saṃkruddhò vivyādha ca śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sò 'tividdhò balavatā śatruṇā śatrukarśanaḥ
nipapāta tatò bhūmau kiṃ cita parāṇò narādhipa
tatasa taṃ vihvalaṃ jañātvā putrasa tava viśāṃ pate
apòvāha rathenājau bhīmasenasya paśyataḥ
rathasthe tu naravyāghre dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ
paradudruvura diśò bhītā bhīmāña jāte mahābhaye
saubale nirjite rājana bhīmasenena dhanvinā
bhayena mahatā bhagnaḥ putrò duryòdhanasa tava
apāyāja javanaira aśvaiḥ sāpekṣò mātulaṃ parati
parāṅmukhaṃ tu rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā sainyāni bhārata
viprajagmuḥ samutsṛjya davairathāni samantataḥ
tāna dṛṣṭvātirathāna sarvāna dhārtarāṣṭrāna parāṅmukhāna
javenābhyapatada bhīmaḥ kiraña śaraśatāna bahūna
te vadhyamānā bhīmena dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ
karṇama āsādya samare sathitā rājana samantataḥ
sa hi teṣāṃ mahāvīryò davīpò 'bhūta sumahābalaḥ
bhinnanaukā yathā rājana davīpama āsādya nirvṛtāḥ
bhavanti puruṣavyāghra nāvikāḥ kālaparyaye
tathā karṇaṃ samāsādya tāvakā bharatarṣabha
samāśvastāḥ sathitā rājana saṃprahṛṣṭāḥ parasparama
samājagmuśa ca yuddhāya mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
[dhṛ]
tatò bhagneṣu sainyeṣu bhīmasenena saṃyuge
duryòdhanò 'baravīta kiṃ nu saubalò vāpi saṃjaya
karṇò vā jayatāṃ śareṣṭhò yòdhā vā māmakā yudhi
kṛpò vā kṛtavarmā ca darauṇira duḥśāsanò 'pi vā
atyadbhutama idaṃ manye pāṇḍaveyasya vikramama
yathāpratijñaṃ yòdhānāṃ rādheyaḥ kṛtavāna api
kurūṇāma api sarveṣāṃ karṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ
śarma varma paratiṣṭhā ca jīvitāśā ca saṃjaya
tata parabhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaunteyenāmitaujasā
rādheyānāma adhirathaḥ karṇaḥ kima akaròda yudhi
putrā vā mama durdharṣā rājānò vā mahārathāḥ
etana me sarvama ācakṣva kuśalò haya asi saṃjaya
[sa]
aparāhṇe mahārāja sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
jaghāna sòmakāna sarvāna bhīmasenasya paśyataḥ
bhīmò 'paya atibalaḥ sainyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ vayapòthayata
darāvyamāṇaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenena dhīmatā
yantārama abravīta karṇaḥ pāñcālāna eva mā vaha
madrarājasa tataḥ śalyaḥ śavetāna aśvāna mahājavāna
parāhiṇòca cedipāñcālāna karūṣāṃśa ca mahābalaḥ
paraviśya ca sa tāṃ senāṃ śalyaḥ parabalārdanaḥ
nayayacchata turagāna hṛṣṭò yatra yatraicchada agraṇīḥ
taṃ ratahaṃ meghasaṃkāśaṃ vaiyāghraparivāraṇama
saṃdṛśya pāṇḍupāñcālāsa tarastā āsana viśāṃ pate
tatò rathasya ninadaḥ parādurāsīna mahāraṇe
parjanyasamanirghòṣaḥ parvatasyeva dīryataḥ
tataḥ śaraśataisa tīkṣṇaiḥ karṇò 'paya ākarṇaniḥsṛtaiḥ
jaghāna pāṇḍava balaṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
taṃ tathā samare karma kurvāṇama atimānuṣama
parivavrura maheṣvāsāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
taṃ śikhaṇḍī ca bhīmaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca daraupadeyāḥ sasātyakāḥ
parivavrura jighāṃsantò rādheyaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
sātyakisa tu tataḥ karṇaṃ viṃśatyā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
atāḍayada raṇe śūrò jatru deśe naròttamaḥ
śikhaṇḍī pañcaviṃśatyā dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pañcabhiḥ
daraupadeyāśa catuḥṣaṣṭyā sahadevaśa ca saptabhiḥ
nakulaśa ca śatenājau karṇaṃ vivyādha sāyakaiḥ
bhīmasenasa tu rādheyaṃ navatyā nataparvaṇāma
vivyādha samare karuddhò jatru deśe mahābalaḥ
tataḥ parahasyādhirathira vikṣipana dhanura uttamama
mumòca niśitāna bāṇāna pīḍayana sumahābalaḥ
tāna paratyavidhyada rādheyaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
sātyakesa tu dhanuśa chittvā dhavajaṃ ca puruṣarṣabhaḥ
athainaṃ navabhira bāṇaira ājaghāna satanāntare
bhīmasenasa tu taṃ karuddhò vivyādha tariṃśatā śaraiḥ
sārathiṃ ca taribhira bāṇaira ājaghāna paraṃtapaḥ
virathāna daraupadeyāṃśa ca cakāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ
akṣṇòra nimeṣa mātreṇa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
vimukhīkṛtya tāna sarvāña śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
pāñcālāna ahanaca chūraśa cedīnāṃ ca mahārathāna
te vadhyamānāḥ samare cedimatsyā viśāṃ pate
karṇama ekama abhidrutya śarasaṃghaiḥ samārdayana
tāña jaghāna śitaira bāṇaiḥ sūtaputrò mahārathaḥ
etada atyadbhutaṃ karṇe dṛṣṭavāna asmi bhārata
yada ekaḥ samare śūrāna sūtaputraḥ paratāpavāna
yātamānāna paraṃ śaktyāyòdhayata tāṃśa ca dhanvinaḥ
pāṇḍaveyāna mahārāja śaraira vāritavāna raṇe
tatra bhārata karṇasya lalāghavena mahātmanaḥ
tutuṣura devatāḥ sarvāḥ siddhāśa ca paramarṣayaḥ
apūjayana maheṣvāsā dhārtarāṣṭrā naròttamama
karṇaṃ rathavaraśreṣṭhaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvadhanuṣmatāma
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja dadāha ripuvāhinīma
kakṣama iddhò yathā vahnira nidāghe javalitò mahāna
te vadhyamānāḥ karṇena pāṇḍaveyāsa tatasa tataḥ
parādravanta raṇe bhītāḥ karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābalama
tatrākrandò mahāna āsīta pāñcālānāṃ mahāraṇe
vadhyatāṃ sāyakaisa tīkṣṇaiḥ karṇa cāpavaracyutaiḥ
tena śabdena vitrastā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūḥ
karṇama ekaṃ raṇe yòdhaṃ menire tatra śātravāḥ
tatrādbhutaṃ paraṃ cakre rādheyaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
yada ekaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ sarve na śekura abhivīkṣituma
yathaughaḥ parvataśreṣṭhama āsādyābhipradīryatela
tathā tata pāṇḍavaṃ sainyaṃ karṇama āssādya dīryate
karṇò 'pi samare rājana vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
dahaṃsa tasthau mahābāhuḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūma
śirāṃsi ca mahārāja karṇāṃśa cañcala kuṇḍalāna
bāhūṃśa ca vīrò vīrāṇāṃ ciccheda laghu ceṣubhiḥ
hastidantāna tasarūna khaḍgāna dhavajāña śaktīra hayāna gajāna
rathāṃśa ca vividhāna rājana patākāvyajanāni ca
akṣeṣā yugayòktrāṇi cakrāṇi vividhāni ca
ciccheda śatadhā karṇò yòdhavratama anuṣṭhitaḥ
tatra bhārata karṇena nihataira gajavājibhiḥ
agamyarūpā pṛthivī māṃsaśòṇitakardamā
viṣamaṃ ca samaṃ caiva hataira aśvapadātibhiḥ
rathaiśa ca kuñjaraiśa caiva na parajñāyata kiṃ cana
nāpi save na pare yòdhāḥ parajñāyanta parasparama
ghòre śarāndhakāre tu karṇāstre ca vijṛmbhite
rādheya cāpanirmuktaiḥ śaraiḥ kāñcanabhūṣitaiḥ
saṃchāditā mahārāja yatamānā mahārathāḥ
te pāṇḍaveyāḥ samare karṇena sama punaḥ punaḥ
abhajyanta mahārāja yatamānā mahārathāḥ
mṛgasaṃghāna yathā karuddhaḥ siṃhò darāvayate vane
karṇasa tu samare yòdhāṃsa tatra tatra mahāyaśāḥ
kālayāma āsa tata sainyaṃ yathā paśugaṇāna vṛkaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ parāṅmukhīma
abhijagmura maheṣvāsā ruvantò bhairavāna ravāna
duryòdhanò hi rājendra mudā paramayā yutaḥ
vādayāma āsa saṃhṛṣṭò nānāvādyāni sarvaśaḥ
pāñcālāpi maheṣvāsā bhagnabhagnā naròttamāḥ
nayavartanta yathā śūrā mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanama
tāna nivṛttāna raṇe śūrāna rādheyaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
anekaśò mahārāja babhañja puruṣarṣabhaḥ
tatra bhārata karṇena pāñcālā viṃśatī rathāḥ
nihatāḥ sādayaḥ karòdhāca cedayaśa ca paraḥśatāḥ
kṛtvā śūnyāna rathòpasthāna vājipṛṣṭhāṃśa ca bhārata
nirmanuṣyāna gajaskandhāna pādātāṃśa caiva vidrutāna
āditya iva madhyāhne durnirīkṣyaḥ paraṃtaha
kālāntakavapuḥ karūdaḥ sūtaputraśa cacāla ha
evama etāna mahārāja naravāji rathā davipāna
hatvā tasthau maheṣvāsaḥ karṇò 'rigaṇasūdanaḥ
yathā bhūtagaṇāna hatvā kālasa tiṣṭhena mahābalaḥ
tathā sa sòmakāna hatvā tasthāva ekò mahārathaḥ
tatrādbhutama apaśyāma pāñcālānāṃ parākramama
vadhyamānāpi karṇena nājahū raṇamūrdhani
rājā duḥśāsanaśa caiva kṛpaḥ śāradvatasa tathā
aśvatthāmā kṛtavarmā śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
nayahanana pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
karṇa putrau ca rājendra bharātarau satyavikramau
anāśayetāṃ balinaḥ pāñcālāna vai tatasa tataḥ
tatra yuddhaṃ tadā haya āsīta karūraṃ viśasanaṃ mahata
tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ śūrā dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
daraupadeyāśa ca saṃkruddhā abhyaghnaṃsa tāvakaṃ balama
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ tatasa tataḥ
tāvakānāma api raṇe bhīmaṃ parāpya mahābalama
[sa]
arjunasa tu mahārāja kṛtvā sainyaṃ pṛthagvidhāma
sūtaputraṃ susaṃrabdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā caiva mahāraṇe
śòṇitòdāṃ mahīṃ kṛtvā māṃsamajjāsthi vāhinīma
vāsudevama idaṃ vākyama abravīta puruṣarṣabha
eṣa ketū raṇe kṛṣṇa sūtaputrasya dṛśyate
bhīmasenādayaśa caite yòdhayanti mahārathāna
ete daravanti pāñcālāḥ karṇāsa tarastā janārdana
eṣa duryòdhanò rājā śavetaca chatreṇa bhāsvatā
karṇena bhagnāna pāñcālāna darāvayana bahu śòbhate
kṛpaśa ca kṛtavarmā ca darauṇiśa caiva mahābalaḥ
ete rakṣanti rājānaṃ sūtaputreṇa rakṣitāḥ
avadhyamānāsa te 'samābhira ghātayiṣyanti sòmakāna
eṣa śalyò rathòpasthe raśmisaṃcāra kòvidaḥ
sūtaputra rathaṃ kṛṣṇa vāhayana bahu śòbhate
tatra me buddhira utpannā vāhayātra mahārathama
nāhatvā samare karṇaṃ nivartiṣye kathaṃ cana
rādheyò 'paya anyathā parthāna sṛñjayāṃśa ca mahārathāna
niḥśeṣāna samare kuryāta paśyātòra nau janārdana
tataḥ parāyāda rathenāśu keśavasa tava vāhinīma
karṇaṃ parati maheṣvāsaṃ davairathe savyasācinā
parayātaśa ca mahābāhuḥ pāṇḍavānujñayā hariḥ
āśvāsayana rathenaiva pāṇḍusainyāni sarvaśaḥ
rathaghòṣaḥ sa saṃgrāme pāṇḍaveyasya saṃbabhau
vāsavāśani tulyasya mahaughasyeva māriṣa
mahatā rathaghòṣeṇa pāṇḍavaḥ satyavikramaḥ
abhyayāda aprameyātmā vijayasa tava vāhinīma
tama āyāntaṃ samīkṣyaiva śavetāśvaṃ kṛṣṇasārathima
madrarājò 'baravīta kṛṣṇaṃ ketuṃ dṛṣṭvā mahātmanaḥ
ayaṃ sa ratha āyāti śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
nighnanna amitrāna samare yaṃ karṇa paripṛcchasi
eṣa tiṣṭhati kaunteyaḥ saṃspṛśana gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
taṃ haniṣyasi ceda adya tana naḥ śareyò bhaviṣyati
eṣā vidīryate senā dhārtarāṣṭrī samantataḥ
arjunasya bhayāta tūrṇaṃ nighnataḥ śātravāna bahūna
varjayana sarvasainyāni tavarate hi dhanaṃjayaḥ
tavadarthama iti manye 'haṃ yathāsyòdīryate vapuḥ
na haya avasthāpyate pārthò yuyutsuḥ kena cita saha
tavāma ṛte karòdhadīptò hi pīḍyamāne vṛkòdare
virathaṃ dharmarājaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sudṛḍha vikṣatama
śikhaṇḍinaṃ sātyakiṃ ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatama
daraupadeyāna yudhāmanyuma uttamaujasama eva ca
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca bharātarau davau samīkṣya ca
sahasaika rathaḥ pārthasa tavāma abhyeti paraṃtapa
karòdharaktekṣaṇaḥ karuddhò jighāṃsuḥ sarvadhanvināma
tavaritò 'bhipatatya asmāṃsa tayaktvā sainyānya asaṃśayama
tavaṃ karṇa paratiyāhya enaṃ nāstya anyò hi dhanurdharaḥ
na taṃ paśyāmi lòke 'samiṃsa tavattò 'paya anyaṃ dhanurdharama
arjunaṃ samare karuddhāṃ yò velāma iva dhārayeta
na cāsya rakṣāṃ paśyāmi pṛṣṭhatò na ca pārśvataḥ
eka evābhiyāti tavāṃ paśya sāphalyama ātmanaḥ
tavaṃ hi kṛṣṇau raṇe śaktaḥ saṃsādhayituma āhave
tavaiṣa bhārò rādheya paratyudyāhi dhanaṃjayama
tavaṃ kṛtò haya eva bhīṣmeṇa daròṇa darauṇikṛpaira api
savyasāci paratirathasa taṃ nivartata pāṇḍavama
lelihānaṃ yathā sarpaṃ garjantama ṛṣabhaṃ yathā
layasthitaṃ yathā vayāghraṃ jahi karṇa dhanaṃjayama
ete daravanti samare dhārtarāṣṭrā mahārathāḥ
arjunasyā bhayāta tūrṇaṃ nirapekṣā janādhipāḥ
daravatāma atha teṣāṃ tu yudhi nānyò 'sati mānavaḥ
bhayahā yò bhaveda vīra tavāma ṛte sūtanandana
ete tavāṃ kuravaḥ sarve dīpama āsādya saṃyuge
viṣṭhitāḥ puruṣavyāghra tavāttaḥ śaraṇa kāṅkṣiṇaḥ
vaidehāmbaṣṭha kāmbòjāsa tathā nagna jitasa tavayā
gāndhārāśa ca yayā dhṛtyā jitāḥ saṃkhye sudurjayāḥ
tāṃ dhṛtiṃ kuru rādheya tataḥ paratyehi pāṇḍavama
vāsudevaṃ ca vārṣṇeyaṃ parīyamāṇaṃ kirīṭinā
[karṇa]
parakṛtisthò hi me śalya idānīṃ saṃmatasa tathā
paratibhāsi mahābāhò vibhīśa caiva dhanaṃjayāta
paśya bāhvòra balaṃ me 'daya śikṣitasya ca paśya me
ekò 'daya nihaniṣyāmi pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūma
kṛṣṇau ca puruṣavyāghrau taca ca satyaṃ baravīmi te
nāhatvā yudhi tau vīrāva apayāsye kathaṃ cana
savapsye vā nihyatasa tābhyāma asatyò hi raṇe jayaḥ
kṛtārthò vā bhaviṣyāmi hatvā tāva atha vā hataḥ
naitādṛśò jātu babhūva lòke; rathòttamò yāvada anuśrutaṃ naḥ
tama īdṛśaṃ paratiyòtsyāmi pārthaṃ; mahāhave paśya ca pauruṣaṃ me
rathe caratya eṣa rathapravīraḥ; śīghraira hayaiḥ kaurava rājaputraḥ
sa vādya māṃ neṣyati kṛcchrama etata; karṇasyāntāda etada antāḥ satha sarve
asvedinau rājaputrasya hastāva; avepinau jātakiṇau bṛhantau
dṛḍhāyudhaḥ kṛtimāna kaṣiprahastò; na pāṇḍaveyena samò 'sati yòdhaḥ
gṛhṇātya anekāna api kaṅkapatrāna; ekaṃ yathā tāna kaṣitipāna paramathya
te karòśamātraṃ nipatantya amòghāḥ; kasa tena yòdhò 'sati samaḥ pṛthivyāma
atòṣayata pāṇḍaveyò hutāśaṃ; kṛṣṇa davitīyò 'tirathasa tarasvī
lebhe cakraṃ yatra kṛṣṇò mahātmā; dhanura gāṇḍīvaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ savya sācī
śavetāśvayuktaṃ ca sughòṣama agryaṃ; rathaṃ mahābāhura adīnasattvaḥ
maheṣudhī cākṣayau divyarūpau; śastrāṇi divyāni ca havyavāhāta
tathendra lòke nijaghāna daityāna; asaṃkhyeyāna kālakeyāṃśa ca sarvāna
lebhe śaṅkhaṃ devadattaṃ sama tatra; kò nāma tenābhyadhikaḥ pṛthivyāma
mahādevaṃ tòṣayāma āsa caiva; sākṣāta suyuddhena mahānubhāvaḥ
lebhe tataḥ pāśupataṃ sughòraṃ; tarailòkyasaṃhāra karaṃ mahāstrama
pṛthakpṛthaga lòkapālāḥ sametā; dadura haya astrāṇya aprameyāṇi yasya
yaisa tāña jaghānāśu raṇe nṛsiṃhāna; sa kālakhañjāna asurāna sametāna
tathā virāṭasya pure sametāna; sarvāna asmāna ekarathena jitvā
jahāra tada gòdhanama ājimadhye; vastrāṇi cādatta mahārathebhyaḥ
tama īdṛśma vīryaguṇòpapannaṃ; kṛṣṇa davitīyaṃ varaye raṇāya
anantavīryeṇa ca keśavena; nārāyaṇenāpratimena guptama
varṣāyutaira yasya guṇā na śakyā; vaktuṃ sametaira api sarvalòkaiḥ
mahātmanaḥ śaṅkhacakrāsi pāṇera; viṣṇòra jiṣṇòra vasudevātmajasya
bhayaṃ me vai jāyate sādhvasaṃ ca; dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāva ekarathe sametau
ubhau hi śūrau kṛtinau dṛḍhāstrau; mahārathau saṃhananòpapannau
etādṛśau phalguna vāsudevau; kò 'nayaḥ paratīyāna mada ṛte nu śalya
etāva ahaṃ yudhi vā pātayiṣye; māṃ vā kṛṣṇau nihaniṣyatò 'daya
iti baruvaña śakyama amitrahantā; karṇò raṇe megha ivònnanāda
abhyetya putreṇa tavābhinanditaḥ; sametya còvāca kurupravīrāna
kṛpaṃ ca bhòjaṃ ca mahābhujāva ubhau; tathaiva gāndhāra nṛpaṃ sahānujama
guròḥ sutaṃ cāvarajaṃ tathātmanaḥ; padātinò 'tha davipasādinò 'nayāna
nirundhatābhidravatācyutārjunau; śarameṇa saṃyòjayatāśu sarvataḥ
yathā bhavadbhira bhṛśavikṣatāva ubhau; sukhena hanyāma ahama adya bhūmipāḥ
tatheti còktvā tavaritāḥ sama te 'rajunaṃ; jighāṃsavò vīratamāḥ samabhyayuḥ
nadīnadāna bhūri jalò mahārṇavò; yathātathā tāna samare 'rajunò 'garasata
na saṃdadhānò na tathā śaròttamāna; paramuñcamānò ripubhiḥ paradṛśyate
dhanaṃjayasa tasya śaraiśa ca dāritā; hatāśa ca petura naravāji kuñjarāḥ
śarārciṣaṃ gāṇḍivacāru maṇḍalaṃ; yugāntasūryapratimāna tejasama
na kauravāḥ śekura udīkṣituṃ jayaṃ; yathā raviṃ vayādhita cakṣuṣò janāḥ
tama abhyadhāvada visṛjaña śarāna kṛpasa; tathaiva bhòjasa tava cātmajaḥ savayama
jighāṃsubhisa tāna kuśalaiḥ śaròttamāna; mahāhave saṃjavitāna parayatnataḥ
śaraiḥ paraciccheda ca pāṇḍavasa tavarana; parābhinada vakṣasi ca taribhisa taribhiḥ
sa gāṇḍivābhyāyata pūrṇamaṇḍalasa; tapana ripūna arjuna bhāskarò babhau
śarògra raśmiḥ śuci śukramadhyagò; yathaiva sūryaḥ pariveṣagasa tathā
athāgrya bāṇaira daśabhira dhanaṃjayaṃ; parābhinada daròṇasutò 'cayutaṃ taribhiḥ
caturbhira aśvāṃśa caturaḥ kapiṃ tathā; śaraiḥ sa nārācavaraira avākirata
tathā tu tata tata saphurada āttakārmukaṃ; taribhiḥ śaraira yantṛśiraḥ kaṣureṇa
hayāṃśa caturbhiśa caturasa taribhira dhavajaṃ; dhanaṃjayò darauṇirathāna nayapātayata
sa ròṣapūrṇò 'śanivajrahāṭakaira; alaṃkṛtaṃ takṣaka bhògavarcasama
subandhanaṃ kārmukama anyada ādade; yathā mahāhipravaraṃ giresa tathā
savama āyudhaṃ còpavikīrya bhūtale; dhanuśa ca kṛtvā saguṇaṃ guṇādhikaḥ
samānayānāva ajitau naròttamau; śaròttamaira darauṇira avidhyada antikāta
kṛpaśa ca bhòjaśa ca tathātmajaśa ca te; tamònudaṃ vāridharā ivāpatana
kṛpasya pārthaḥ saśaraṃ śarāsanaṃ; hayāna dhavajaṃ sārathima eva patribhiḥ
śaraiḥ paraciccheda tavātmajasya; dhavajaṃ dhanuśa ca paracakarta nardataḥ
jaghāna cāśvāna kṛtavarmaṇaḥ śubhāna; dhavajaṃ ca ciccheda tataḥ paratāpavāna
savājisūteṣva asanāna saketanāña; jaghāna nāgāśvarathāṃsa tavaraṃśa ca saḥ
tataḥ parakīrṇaṃ sumahada balaṃ tava; paradāritaṃ setura ivāmbhasā yathā
tatò 'rajunasyāśu rathena keśavaśa; cakāra śatrūna apasavya māturāna
tatha parayāntaṃ tavaritaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ; śatakratuṃ vṛtra nijaghnuṣaṃ yathā
samanvadhāvana punara ucchritaira dhavajai; rathaiḥ suyuktaira apare yuyutsavaḥ
athābhisṛtya parativārya tāna arīna; dhanaṃjayasyābhi rathaṃ mahārathāḥ
śikhaṇḍiśaineya yamāḥ śitaiḥ śaraira; vidārayantò vayanadana subhauravama
tatò 'bhijaghnuḥ kupitāḥ parasparaṃ; śaraisa tadāñjò gatibhiḥ sutejanaiḥ
kurupravīrāḥ saha sṛñjayaira yathā; asurāḥ purā devavaraira ayòdhayana
jayepsavaḥ savargamanāya còtsukāḥ; patanti nāgāśvarathāḥ paraṃtapa
jagarjura uccaira balavaca ca vivyadhuḥ; śaraiḥ sumuktaira itaretaraṃ pṛthaka
śarāndhakāre tu mahātmabhiḥ kṛte; mahāmṛdhe yòdhavaraiḥ parasparama
babhura daśāśā na divaṃ ca pārthiva; parabhā ca sūryasya tamòvṛtābhavata
[sa]
rājana kurūṇāṃ paravaraira balaira bhīmama abhidrutama
majjantama iva kaunteyama ujjihīrṣura dhanaṃjayaḥ
vimṛdya sūtaputrasya senāṃ bhārata sāyakaiḥ
parāhiṇòna mṛtyulòkāya paravīrāna dhanaṃjayaḥ
tatò 'sayāmbarama āvṛtya śarajālāni bhāgaśaḥ
adṛśyanta tathānye ca nighnantasa tava vāhinīma
sa pakṣisaṃghācaritama ākāśaṃ pūrayaña śaraiḥ
dhanaṃjayò mahārāja kurūṇāma antakò 'bhavata
tatò bhallaiḥ kaṣurapraiśa ca nārācaira nirmalaira api
gātrāṇi parākṣiṇòta pārthaḥ śairāṃsi ca cakarta ha
chinnagātraira vikavacaira viśiraskaiḥ samantataḥ
patitaiśa capatadbhiśa ca yòdhaira āsīta samāvṛtama
dhanaṃjaya śarābhyastaiḥ sayandanāśvanaradvipaiḥ
raṇabhūmira abhūda rājana mahāvaitaraṇī yathā
iṣā cakrākṣabhaṅgaiśa ca vayaśvaiḥ sāśvaiśa ca yudhyatāma
sasūtaira hatasūtaiśa ca rathaiḥ satīrṇābhavana mahī
suvarṇavarma saṃnāhaira yòdhaiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ
āsthitāḥ kṛtavarmāṇò bhadrā nityamadā davipāḥ
karuddhāḥ karuddhaira mahāmātraiḥ pareṣitārjunama abhyayuḥ
catuḥśatāḥ śaravarṣaira hatāḥ petuḥ kirīṭinā
paryastānīva śṛṅgāṇi sasattvāni mahāgireḥ
dhanaṃjaya śarābhyastaiḥ satīrṇā bhūra varavāraṇaiḥ
abhipede 'rajuna rathò ghanāna bhindannivāṃśumāna
hataira gajamanuṣyāśvaira bhagnaiśa ca bahudhā rathaiḥ
viśastra patrakavacaira yuddhaśauṇḍaira gatāsubhiḥ
apaviddhāyudhaira mārgaḥ satīrṇò 'bhūta phalgunena vai
vayasphūrjayaca ca gāṇḍīvaṃ sumahada bhairavasvanama
ghòrò vajraviniṣpeṣaḥ satanayitnòra ivāmbare
tataḥ paradīryata camūra dhanaṃjaya śarāhatā
mahāvātasamāviddhā mahānaura iva sāgare
nānārūpāḥ paraharaṇāḥ śarā gāṇḍīvacòditāḥ
alātòlkāśani parakhyāsa tava sainyaṃ vinirdahana
mahāgirau veṇuvanaṃ niśi parajvalitaṃ yathā
tathā tava mahata sainyaṃ parāsphuraca charapīḍitama
saṃpiṣṭa dagdhavidhvastaṃ tava sainyaṃ kirīṭinā
hatampravihataṃ bāṇaiḥ sarvataḥ paradrutaṃ diśaḥ
mahāvane mṛgagaṇā dāvāgnigrasitā yathā
kuravaḥ paryavartanta nirdagdhāḥ savyasācinā
utsṛjya hi mahābāhuṃ bhīmasenaṃ tadā raṇe
balaṃ kurūṇāma udvignaṃ sarvama āsīta parāṅmukhama
tataḥ kuruṣu bhagneṣu bībhatsura aparājitaḥ
bhīmasenaṃ samāsādya muhūrtaṃ sò 'bhayavartata
samāgamya sa bhīmena mantrayitvā ca phalgunaḥ
viśalyama arujaṃ cāsmai kathayitvā yudhiṣṭhirama
bhīmasenābhyanujñātasa tataḥ parāyāda dhanaṃjayaḥ
nādayana rathaghòṣeṇa pṛthivīṃ dayāṃ ca bhārata
tataḥ parivṛtò bhīmaira daśabhiḥ śatrupuṅgavaiḥ
duḥśāsanāda avarajaisa tava putraira dhanaṃjayaḥ
te tama abhyardayana bāṇaira ulkābhira iva kuñjarama
ātateṣva asanāḥ karūrā nṛtyanta iva bhārata
apasavyāṃsa tu tāṃśa cakre rathena madhusūdanaḥ
tatasa te parādravaña śūrāḥ parāṅmukha rathe 'rajune
teṣāma āpatatāṃ ketūna rathāṃśa cāpāni sāyakāna
nārācaira ardhacandraiśa ca kaṣipraṃ pārthò nayapātayata
athānyaira daśabhira bhallaiḥ śirāṃsya eṣāṃ nayapātayata
ròṣasaṃrakta netrāṇi saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhāni bhūtale
tāni vaktrāṇi vibabhura vayòmni tārāgaṇā iva
tāṃsa tu bhallaira mahāvegaira daśabhira daśa kauravāna
rukmāṅgadāna rukmapuṅkhaira viddhvā parāyāda amitrahā
[sa]
taṃ tu yāntaṃ mahāvegaira aśvaiḥ kapivaradhvajama
yuddhāyābhyadravana vīrāḥ kurūṇāṃ navatī rathāḥ
parivavrura naravyāghrā naravyāghraṃ raṇe 'rajunama
kṛṣṇaḥ śavetāna mahāvegāna aśvāna kanakabhūṣaṇāna
muktājālapraticchannāna paraiṣīta karṇa rathaṃ parati
tataḥ karṇa rathaṃ yāntama arīna ghanantaṃ dhanaṃjayama
bāṇavarṣaira abhighnantaḥ saṃśaptaka rathā yayuḥ
tavaramāṇāṃsa tu tāna sarvāna sasūteṣva asana dhavajāna
jaghāna navatiṃ vīrāna arjunò niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
te 'patanta hatā bāṇaira nānārūpaiḥ kirīṭinā
savimānā yathā siddhāḥ savargāta puṇyakṣaye tathā
tataḥ saratha nāgāśvāḥ kuravaḥ kurusattama
nirbhayā bharataśreṣṭhama abhyavartanta phalgunama
tada āyastama amuktāstrama udīrṇavaravāraṇama
putrāṇāṃ te mahata sainyaṃ samarautsīda dhanaṃjayaḥ
śaktyṛṣṭi tòmaraprāsaira gadā nistriṃśasāyakaiḥ
parācchādayana maheṣvāsāḥ kuravaḥ kurunandanama
tāṃ kurūṇāṃ paravitatāṃ śastravṛṣṭiṃ samudyatāma
vayadhamata pāṇḍavò bāṇaisa tamaḥ sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ
tatò malecchāḥ sathitaira mattaisa tarayòdaśa śataira gajaiḥ
pārśvatò 'bhayahanana pārthaṃ tava putrasya śāsanāta
karṇinālīkanārācaisa tòmaraiḥ parāsaśaktibhiḥ
kampanaira bhiṇḍipālaiśa ca rathasthaṃ pārthama ārdayana
tāma astravṛṣṭiṃ parahitāṃ davipasthaira yavanaiḥ samayana
ciccheda niśitaira bhallaira ardhacandraiśa ca phalgunaḥ
atha tāna daviradāna sarvāna nānā liṅgaira mahāśaraiḥ
sapatākāna sahāròhāna girīna vajraira ivābhinata
te hemapuṅkhaira iṣubhira ācitā hemamālinaḥ
hatāḥ petura mahānāgāḥ sāgnijvālā ivādrayaḥ
tatò gāṇḍīvanirghòṣò mahāna āsīda viśāṃ pate
satanatāṃ kūjatāṃ caiva manuṣyagajavājināma
kuñjarāśa ca hatā rājana parādravaṃsa te samantataḥ
aśvāṃśa ca paryadhāvanta hatāròhā diśò daśa
rathā hīnā mahārāja rathibhira vājibhisa tathā
gandharvanagarākārā dṛśyante sama sahasraśaḥ
aśvāròhā mahārāja dhāvamānāsa tatasa tataḥ
tatra tatraiva dṛśyante patitāḥ pārtha sāyakaiḥ
tasmina kaṣaṇe pāṇḍavasya bāhvòra balama adṛśyata
yata sādinò vāraṇāṃśa ca rathāṃśa caikò 'jayada yudhi
tatasa taryaṅgeṇa mahatā balena bharatarṣabha
dṛṣṭvā parivṛtaṃ rājana bhīmasenaḥ kirīṭinama
hatāvaśeṣāna utsṛjya tavadīyāna kati cida rathāna
javenābhyadravada rājana dhanaṃjayarathaṃ parati
tatasa tata parādravata sainyaṃ hatabhūyiṣṭhama āturama
dṛṣṭvā yada arjunaṃ bhīmò jagāma bharātaraṃ parati
hatāvaśiṣṭāṃsa turagāna arjunena mahājavāna
bhīmò vayadhamada abhrāntò gadāpāṇira mahāhave
kālarātrima ivātyugrāṃ naranāgāśvabhòjanāma
parākārāṭṭa puradvāra dāraṇīma atidāruṇāma
tatò gadāṃ nṛnāgāśveṣva āśu bhīmò vayavāsṛjata
sā jaghāna bahūna aśvāna aśvāròhāṃśa ca māriṣa
kāṃsyāyasa tanutrāṃsa tāna narāna aśvāṃśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
pòthayāma āsa gadayā saśabdahaṃ te 'patana hatāḥ
hatvā tu tada gajānīkaṃ bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
punaḥ savarathama āsthāya pṛṣṭhatò 'rajunama anvagāta
hataṃ parāṅmukha parāyaṃ nirutsāhaṃ paraṃ balama
vayālambata mahārāja parāyaśaḥ śastraveṣṭitama
vilambamānaṃ tata sainyama apragalbhama avasthitama
dṛṣṭvā parācchādayada bāṇaira arjunaḥ parāṇatāpanaiḥ
tataḥ kurūṇāma abhavada ārtanādò mahāmṛdhe
rathāśvanāgāsu haraira vadhyatāma arjuneṣubhiḥ
hāhākṛtaṃ bhṛśaṃ tasthau līyamānaṃ parasparama
alātacakravata sainyaṃ tadābbhramata tāvakama
ādīptaṃ tava tata sainyaṃ śaraiśa chinnatanuca chadama
āsīta savaśòṇita kalinnaṃ phullāśòka vanaṃ yathā
tada dṛṣṭvā kuravasa tatra vikrāntaṃ savyasācinaḥ
nirāśāḥ samapadyanta sarve karṇasya jīvite
aviṣahyaṃ tu pārthasya śarasaṃpātama āhave
matvā nayavartana kuravò jitā gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
te hitvā samare pārthaṃ vadhyamānāśa ca sāyakaiḥ
paradudruvura diśò bhītāśa cukruśuśa cāpi sūtajama
abhyadravata tāna pārthaḥ kiraña śaraśatāna bahūna
harṣayana pāṇḍavāna yòdhāna bhīmasenapurògamāna
putrāsa tu te mahārāja jagmuḥ karṇa rathaṃ parathi
agādhe majjatāṃ teṣāṃ davīpaḥ karṇò 'bhavata tadā
kuravò hi mahārāja nirviṣāḥ pannagā iva
karṇama evòpalīyanta bhayāda gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
yathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni mṛtyòra bhītāni bhārata
dharmama evòpalīyante karmavanti hi yāni ca
tathā karṇaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ putrāsa tava narādhipa
upālīyanta saṃtrāsāta pāṇḍavasyamahātmanaḥ
tāña śòṇitapariklinnāna viṣamasthāña śarāturāna
mā bhaiṣṭetya abravīta karṇò haya abhitò māma iteti ca
saṃbhagnaṃ hi balaṃ dṛṣṭvā balāta pārthena tāvakama
dhanura visphārayana karṇasa tasthau śatrujighāṃsayā
pāñcālāna punara ādhāvata paśyataḥ savyasācinaḥ
tataḥ kaṣaṇena kaṣitipāḥ kaṣatajapratimekṣaṇāḥ
karṇaṃ vavarṣura bāṇaughaira yathā meghā mahīdharama
tataḥ śarasahasrāṇi karṇa muktāni māriṣa
vayayòjayanta pāñcālāna parāṇaiḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ vara
tatò raṇò mahāna āsīta pāñcālānāṃ viśāṃ pate
vadhyatāṃ sūtaputreṇa mitrārthe 'mitraghātināma
[sa]
tataḥ karṇaḥ kuruṣu paradruteṣu; varūthinā śavetahayena rājana
pāñcāla putrāna vayadhamata sūtaputrò; maheṣubhira vāta ivābhrasaṃghāna
sūtaṃ rathāda ajñalikena pātya; jaghāna cāśvāña janamejayasya
śatānīkaṃ suta sòmaṃ ca bhallaira; avākirada dhanuṣī cāpya akṛntata
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ nirbibhedātha ṣaḍbhira; jaghāna cāśvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tasya saṃkhye
hatvā cāśvāna sātyakeḥ sūtaputraḥ; kaikeya putraṃ nayavadhīda viśòkama
tama abhyadhāvana nihate kumāre; kaikeya senāpatira ugradhanvā
śaraira vibhinnaṃ bhṛśama ugravegaiḥ; karṇātmajaṃ sò 'bhayahanata suṣeṇama
tasyārdha candraisa taribhira uccakarta; parasahya bāhū ca śiraśa ca karṇaḥ
sa sayandanāda gāma apatada gatāsuḥ; paraśvadhaiḥ śāla ivāvarugṇaḥ
hatāśvama añjò gatibhiḥ suṣeṇaḥ; śinipravīraṃ niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ
paracchādya nṛtyanna iva sauti putraḥ; śaineya bāṇābhihataḥ papāta
putre hate karòdhaparīta cetāḥ; karṇaḥ śinīnāma ṛṣabhaṃ jighāṃsuḥ
hatò 'si śaineya iti baruvana sa; vayavāsṛjada bāṇama amitrasāhama
sa tasya ciccheda śaraṃ śikhaṇḍī; taribhisa taribhiśa ca paratutòda karṇama
śikhaṇḍinaḥ karmukaṃ sa dhavajaṃ ca; chittvā śarābhyāma ahanata sujātama
śikhaṇḍinaṃ ṣaḍbhira avidhyada ugrò; dāntò dharṣṭadyumna śiraśa cakarta
athābhinata suta sòmaṃ śareṇa; sa saṃśitenādhirathira mahātmā
athākrande tumule vartamāne; dhārṣṭadyumne nihate tatra kṛṣṇaḥ
apāñcālyaṃ kariyate yāhi pārtha; karṇaṃ jahītya abravīda rājasiṃha
tataḥ parahasyāśu narapravīrò; rathaṃ rathenādhirathera jagāma
bhaye teṣāṃ tarāṇama icchana subāhura; abhyāhatānāṃ ratharūthapena
visphārya gāṇḍīvama athògra ghòṣaṃ; jayayā samāhatya tale bhṛśaṃ ca
bāṇāndha kāraṃ sahasaiva kṛtvā; jaghāna nāgāśvarathāna narāṃśa ca
taṃ bhīmasenò 'nu yayau rathena; pṛṣṭhe rakṣana pāṇḍavama ekavīrama
tau rājaputrau tavaritau rathābhyāṃ; karṇāya yātāva aribhira vimuktau
atrāntare sumahata sūtaputraśa; cakre yuddhaṃ sòmakāna saṃpramṛdnana
rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇāña jaghāna; paracchādayāma āsa diśaḥ śaraiśa ca
tama uttamaujā janamejayaśa ca; karuddhau yudhāmanyuśikhaṇḍinau ca
karṇaṃ vineduḥ sahitāḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ; saṃmardamānāḥ saha pārṣatena
te pañca pāñcāla rathāḥ surūpaira; vaikartanaṃ karṇama abhidravantaḥ
tasmāda rathāca cayāvayituṃ na śekura; dhairyāta kṛtātmānama ivendriyāṇi
teṣāṃ dhanūṃṣi dhavajavāji sūtāṃsa; tūṇaṃ patākāśa ca nikṛtya bāṇaiḥ
tāna pañcabhiḥ sa tava ahanata pṛṣatkaiḥ; karṇasa tataḥ siṃha ivònnanāda
tasyāsyatasa tāna abhinighnataśa ca; jayā bāṇahastasya dhanuḥ savanena
sādri darumā sayāta pṛthivī viśīrṇā; itya eva matvā janatā vayaṣīdata
sa śakracāpapratimena dhanvanā; bhṛśātatenādhirathiḥ śarāna sṛjana
babhau raṇe dīptamarīci maṇḍalò; yathāṃśu mālī parivṛṣavāṃsa tathā
śikhaṇḍinaṃ davādaśabhiḥ parābhinaca; chitaiḥ śaraiḥ ṣaḍbhira athòttamaujasama
tarihira yudhāmanyuma avidhyada āśugaisa; taribhisa taribhiḥ sòmaka pārṣatātmajau
parājitāḥ pañca mahārathāsa tu te; mahāhave sūta sūtena māriṣa
nirudyamāsa tasthura amitramardanā; yathendriyārthātmavatā parājitāḥ
nimajjatasa tāna atha karṇa sāgare; vipannanāvò vaṇijò yathārṇave
uddadhrire naubhira ivārṇavāda rathaiḥ; sukalpitaira daraupadijāḥ savamātulāna
tataḥ śinīnāma ṛṣabaḥ śitaiḥ śaraira; nikṛtya karṇa parahitāna iṣūna bahūna
vidārya karṇaṃ niśitaira ayò mayaisa; tavātmajaṃ jayeṣṭhama avidhyada aṣṭabhiḥ
kṛpò 'tha bhòjaśa ca tavātmajasa tathā; savayaṃ ca karṇò niśitaira atāḍayata
sa taiśa caturbhira yuyudhe yadūttamò; diga īśvaraira daitya patira yathātathā
samānateneṣva asanena kūjatā; bhṛśātatenāmita bāṇavarṣiṇā
babhūva durdharṣataraḥ sa sātyakiḥ; śarana nabhò madhyagatò yathā raviḥ
punaḥ samāsādya rathāna sudaṃśitāḥ; śinipravīraṃ jugupuḥ paraṃtapaḥ
sametya pāñcāla rathā mahāraṇe; marudgaṇāḥ śakrama ivāri nigrahe
tatò 'bhavada yuddhama atīva dāruṇaṃ; tavāhitānāṃ tava sainikaiḥ saha
rathāśvamātaṅgavināśanaṃ tathā; yathā surāṇāma asuraiḥ purābhavata
rathadvipā vājipadātayò 'pi vā; bharamanti nānāvidha śastravṛṣṭitāḥ
paraspareṇābhihatāśa ca caskhalura; vinedura ārtā vayasavò 'patanta ca
tathāgate bhīma bhīsa tavātmajaḥ; sasāra rājāvarajaḥ kiraña śaraiḥ
tama abhyadhāvata tavaritò vṛkòdarò; mahāruruṃ siṃha ivābhipetivāna
tatasa tayòra yuddhama atītamānuṣaṃ; paradīvyatòḥ parāṇaduròdare 'bhavata
paraspareṇābhiniviṣṭa ròṣayòra; udagrayòḥ śambara śakrayòra yathā
śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraiḥ sutejanaira; nijaghnatusa tāva itaretaraṃ bhṛśama
sakṛta parabhinnāva iva vāśitāntare; mahāgajau manmatha saktacetasau
tavātmajasyātha vṛkòdarasa tavarana; dhanuḥ kaṣurābhyāṃ dhavajama eva cācchinata
lalāṭama apya asya bibheda patriṇā; śiraśa ca kāyāta parajahāra sāratheḥ
sa rājaputrò 'nayada avāpya kārmukaṃ; vṛkòdaraṃ davādaśabhiḥ parābhinata
savayaṃ niyacchaṃsa turagāna ajihmagaiḥ; śaraiśa ca bhīmaṃ punara abhyavīvṛṣata
[sa]
tatrākaròda duṣkaraṃ rājaputrò; duḥśāsanasa tumule yudhyamānaḥ
ciccheda bhīmasya dhanuḥ kaṣureṇa; ṣaḍbhiḥ śaraiḥ sārathima apya avidhyata
tatò 'bhinada bahubhiḥ kaṣiprama eva; vareṣubhira bhīmasenaṃ mahātmā
sa vikṣarana nāga iva parabhinnò; gadāma asmai tumule parāhiṇòda vai
tayāharada daśa dhanvantarāṇi; duḥśāsanaṃ bhīmasenaḥ parasahya
tayā hataḥ patitò vepamānò; duḥśāsanò gadayā vegavatyā
hayāḥ sasūtāśa ca hatā narendra; cūrṇīkṛtaśa cāsya rataḥ patantyā
vidhvastavarmābharaṇāmbara saraga; viceṣṭamānò bhṛśavedanārtaḥ
tataḥ samṛtvā bhīmasenasa tarasvī; sāpatnakaṃ yata parayuktaṃ sutaisa te
rathāda avaplutya gataḥ sa bhūmau; yatnena tasmina paraṇidhāya cakṣuḥ
asiṃ samuddhṛtya śitaṃ sudhāraṃ; kaṇṭhe samākramya ca vepamānama
utkṛtya vakṣaḥ patitasya bhūmāva; athāpibaca chòṇitama asya kòṣṇama
āsvādya cāsvādya ca vīkṣamāṇaḥ; karuddhò 'tivelaṃ parajagāda vākyama
satanyasya mātura madhusarpiṣò vā; mādhvīka pānasya ca satkṛtasya
divyasya vā tòyarasasya pānāta; payò dadhibhyāṃ mathitāca ca mukhyāta
sarvebhya evābhyadhikò rasò 'yaṃ; matò mamādyāhita lòhitasya
evaṃ baruvāṇaṃ punara ādravantama; āsvādya valgantama atiprahṛṣṭama
ye bhīmasenaṃ dadṛśusa tadānīṃ; bhayena te 'pi vayathitā nipetuḥ
ye cāpi tatrāpatitā manuṣyāsa; teṣāṃ karebhyaḥ patitaṃ ca śastrama
bhayāca ca saṃcukruśura uccakaisa te; nimīlitākṣā dadṛśuśa ca tana na
ye tatra bhīmaṃ dadṛśuḥ samantāda; dauḥśāsanaṃ tadrudhiraṃ pibantama
sarve palāyanta bhayābhipannā; nāyaṃ manuṣya iti bhāṣamāṇāḥ
śṛṇvatāṃ lòkavīrāṇāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
eṣa te rudhiraṃ kaṇṭhāta pibāmi puruṣādhama
barūhīdānīṃ susaṃrabdhaḥ punara gaura iti gaura iti
paramāṇa kòṭyāṃ śayanaṃ kālakūṭasya bhòjanama
daśanaṃ cāhibhiḥ kaṣṭaṃ dāhaṃ ca jatu veśmani
dayūtena rājyaharaṇama araṇye vasatiśa ca yā
iṣvastrāṇi ca saṃgrāmeṣva asukhāni ca veśmani
duḥkhānya etāni jānīmò na sukhāni kadā cana
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya daurātmyāta saputrasyā sadā vayama
itya uktvā vacanaṃ rājaña jayaṃ parāpya vṛkòdaraḥ
punara āha mahārāja samayaṃsa tau keśavārjunau
duḥśāsane yada raṇe saṃśrutaṃ me; tada vai sarvaṃ kṛtama adyeha vīrau
adyaiva dāsyāmya aparaṃ davitīyaṃ; duryòdhanaṃ yajñapaśuṃ viśasyā
śiròmṛditvā ca padā durātmanaḥ; śāntiṃ lapsye kauravāṇāṃ samakṣama
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ parahṛṣṭò; nanāda acòccai rudhirārdragātraḥ
nanarta caivātibalò mahātmā; vṛtraṃ nihatyeva sahasranetraḥ
[sa]
duḥśāsane tu nihate putrāsa tava mahārathāḥ
mahākròdhaviṣā vīrāḥ samareṣva apalāyinaḥ
daśa rājana mahāvīryò bhīmaṃ parācchādayaña śaraiḥ
kavacī niṣaṅgī pāśī daṇḍadhārò dhanurdharaḥ
alòlupaḥ śalaḥ saṃdhò vātavegasuvarcasau
ete sametya sahitā bharātṛvyasanakarśitāḥ
bhīmasenaṃ mahābāhuṃ mārgaṇaiḥ samavārayana
sa vāryamāṇò viśikhaiḥ samantāta taira mahārathaiḥ
bhīmaḥ karòdhābhiraktākṣaḥ karuddhaḥ kāla ivābabhau
tāṃsa tu bhallaira mahāvegaira daśabhira daśabhiḥ śitaiḥ
rukmāṅgadò rukmapuṅkhaiḥ pārthò ninye yamakṣayama
hateṣu teṣu vīreṣu paradudrāva balaṃ tava
paśyataḥ sūtaputrasya pāṇḍavasya bhayārditama
tataḥ karṇò mahārāja paraviveśa mahāraṇama
dṛṣṭvā bhīmasya vikrāntama antakasya parajāsva iva
tasya tava ākāra bhāvajñaḥ śalyaḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
uvāca vacanaṃ karṇāṃ parapta kālama ariṃdama
mā vayathāṃ kuru rādheya naitata tavayya upapadyate
ete daravanti rājānò bhīmasenabhayārditāḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca saṃmūḍhò bharātṛvyasanaduḥkhitaḥ
duḥśāsanasya rudhire pīyamāne mahātmanā
vayāpanna cetasaśa caiva śòkòpahatamanyavaḥ
duryòdhanama upāsante parivārya samantataḥ
kṛpaprabhṛtayaḥ karṇahataśeṣāśa ca sòdarāḥ
pāṇḍavā labdhalakṣāśa ca dhanaṃjaya purògamāḥ
tavāma evābhimukhāḥ śūrā yuddhāya samupāsthitāḥ
sa taṃ puruṣaśārdūla pauruṣe mahati sathitaḥ
kaṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya paratyudyāhi dhanaṃjayama
bhārò hi dhārtarāṣṭreṇa tavayi sarvaḥ samarpitaḥ
tama udvaha mahābāhò yathāśakti yathābalama
jaye sayāda vipulā kīrtira dharuvaḥ savargaḥ parājaye
vṛṣasenaśa ca rādheya saṃkruddhasa tanayasa tava
tavayi mòhasamāpanne pāṇḍavāna abhidhāvati
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ śalyasyāmita tejasaḥ
hṛdi mānuṣyakaṃ bhāvaṃ cakre yuddhāya susthirama
tataḥ karuddhò vṛṣasenò 'bhayadhāvada; ātasthivāṃsaṃ savarathaṃ hatārima
vṛkòdaraṃ kālama ivātta daṇḍaṃ; gadāhastaṃ pòthamānaṃ tavadīyāna
tama abhyadhāvana nakulaḥ paravīrò; ròṣāda amitraṃ paratudana pṛṣatkaiḥ
karṇasya putraṃ samare parahṛṣṭaṃ; jiṣṇura jighāṃsura maghaveva jambhama
tatò dhavajaṃ saphāṭikacitrakambuṃ; ciccheda vīrò nakulaḥ kaṣureṇa
karṇātmajasyeṣva asanaṃ ca citraṃ; bhallena jāmbūnadapaṭṭa naddhama
athānyada ādāya dhanuḥ suśīghraṃ; karṇātmajaḥ pāṇḍavama abhyavidhyata
divyaira mahāstraira nakulaṃ mahāstrò; duḥśāsanasyāpacitiṃ yiyāsuḥ
tataḥ karuddhò nakulasa taṃ mahātmā; śaraira mahòlkā paratimaira avidhyata
divyairastraira abhyavidhyaca ca sò 'pi; karṇasyā putrò nakulaṃ kṛtāstraḥ
karṇasyā putrò nakulasya rājana; sarvāna aśvāna akṣiṇòda uttamāstraiḥ
vanāyujāna sukumārasya śubhrāna; alaṃkṛtāña jātarūpeṇa śīghrāna
tatò hatāśvāda avaruhya yānāda; ādāya carma ruciraṃ cāṣṭa candrama
ākāśasaṃkāśama asiṃ gṛhītvā; pòplūyamānaḥ khagavaca cacāra
tatò 'natarikṣe nṛvarāśvanāgaṃśa; ciccheda mārgāna vicarana vicitrāna
te parāpatanna asinā gāṃ viśastā; yathāśvamedhe paśavaḥ śamitrā
davisāhasrā viditā yuddhaśauṇḍā; nānādeśyāḥ subhṛtāḥ satyasaṃdhāḥ
ekena śīghraṃ nakulena kṛttāḥ; sārepsunā ivòttama candanāsa te
tama āpatantaṃ nakulaṃ sò 'bhipatya; samantataḥ sāyakaira abhyavidhyata
sa tudyamānò nakulaḥ pṛṣatkaira; vivyādha vīraṃ sa cukòpa viddhaḥ
taṃ karṇa putrò vidhamantama ekaṃ; narāśvamātaṅgarathapravekāna
karīḍantama aṣṭādaśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaira; vivyādha vīraṃ sa cukòpa viddhaḥ
tatò 'bhayadhāvata samare jighāṃsuḥ; karṇātmajaṃ pāṇḍusutò nṛvīraḥ
tasyeṣubhira vayadhamata karṇa putrò; mahāraṇe carma sahasratārama
tasyāyasaṃ niśitaṃ tīkṣṇadhārama; asiṃ vikòśaṃ gurubhārasāhama
daviṣaca charīrāpaharaṃ sughòrama; ādhunvataḥ sarpama ivògrarūpama
kaṣipraṃ śaraiḥ ṣaḍbhira amitrasāhaśa; cakarta khaḍgaṃ niśitaiḥ sughòraiḥ
punaśa ca pītaira niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ; satanāntare gāḍhama athābhyavidhyata
sa bhīmasenasya ratahaṃ hatāśvò; mādrī sutaḥ karṇasutābhitaptaḥ
āpupluve siṃha ivācalāgraṃ; saṃprekṣamāṇasya dhanaṃjayasya
nakulama atha viditvā chinnabāṇāsanāsiṃ; virathama ariśarārtaṃ karṇa putrāstra bhagnama
pavanadhuta patākā harādinò valgitāśvā; varapuruṣaniyattāsa te rathāḥ śīghrama īyuḥ
darupada suta variṣṭhāḥ pañca śaineya ṣaṣṭhā; darupada duhitṛputrāḥ pañca cāmitrasāhāḥ
daviradarathanarāśvāna sūdayantasa tavadīyāna; bhujaga patinikāśaira mārgaṇaira āttaśastrāḥ
atha tava rathamukhyāsa tāna paratīyusa tavarantò; hṛdika suta kṛpau ca darauṇiduryòdhanau ca
śakuniśukavṛkāśa ca karātha devāvṛdhau ca; daviradajaladaghòṣaiḥ sayandanaiḥ kārmukaiśa ca
tava naravaravaryāsa tāna daśaikaṃ ca vīrāna; paravara śaravarāgryaisa tāḍayantò 'bhayarundhana
nava jaladasavarṇaira hastibhira tāna udīyura; giriśikharanikāśaira bhīmavegaiḥ kuṇindāḥ
sukalpitā haimavatā madòtkaṭā; raṇābhikāmaiḥ kṛtibhiḥ samāsthitāḥ
suvarṇajālāvatatā babhura gajāsa; tathā yathā vai jaladāḥ savidyutaḥ
kuṇinda putrò daśabhira mahāyasaiḥ; kṛpaṃ sasūtāśvama apīḍayada bhṛśama
tataḥ śaradvata suta sāyakaira hataḥ; sahaiva nāgena papāta bhūtale
kuṇinda putrāvarajasa tu tòmaraira; divākarāṃśu paratimaira ayò mayaiḥ
rathaṃ ca vikṣòbhya nanāda nardatasa; tatò 'saya gāndhārapatiḥ śirò 'harata
tataḥ kuṇindeṣu hateṣu teṣva atha; parahṛṣṭarūpāsa tava te mahārathāḥ
bhṛśaṃ paradadhmura lavanāmbusaṃbhavāna; parāṃśa ca bāṇāsanapāṇayò 'bhayayuḥ
athābhavada yuddhama atīva dāruṇaṃ; punaḥ kurūṇāṃ saha pāṇu sṛñjayaiḥ
śarāsi śaktyṛṣṭi gadā paraśvadhaira; narāśvanāgāsu haraṃ bhṛśākulama
rathāśvamātaṅgapadātibhisa tataḥ; parasparaṃ viprahatāpatana kaṣitau
yathā savidyutstanitā balāhakāḥ; samāsthitā digbhya ivògramārutaiḥ
tataḥ śatānīka hatāna mahāgajāṃsa; tathā rathāna pattigaṇāṃśa ca tāvakāna
jaghāna bhòjaśa ca hayāna athāpatana; viśastra kṛttāḥ kṛtavarmaṇā davipāḥ
athāpare darauṇiśarāhatā davipāsa; tarayaḥ sasarvāyudha yòdhaketavaḥ
nipetura urvyāṃ vayasavaḥ parapātitāsa; tathā yathā vajrahatā mahācalāḥ
kuṇinda rājāvarajāda anantaraḥ; satanāntare patrivaraira atāḍayata
tavātmajaṃ tasya tavātmajaḥ śaraiḥ; śitaiḥ śarīraṃ bibhide davipaṃ ca tama
sa nāgarājaḥ saha rājasūnunā; papāta raktaṃ bahu sarvataḥ kaṣarana
śacīśa vajraprahatò 'mudāgame; yathā jalaṃ gairikaparvatasa tathā
kuṇinda putra parahitò 'paradvipaḥ; śukaṃ sasūtāśvarathaṃ vayapòthayata
tatò 'patata karātha śarābhidāritaḥ; saheśvarò vajrahatò yathā giriḥ
rathī davipasthena hatò 'pataca charaiḥ; karāthādhipaḥ parvatajena durjayaḥ
sa vājisūteṣva asanasa tathāpatada; yathā mahāvātahatò mahādrumaḥ
vṛkò davipasthaṃ girirājavāsinaṃ; bhṛśaṃ śaraira davādaśabhiḥ parābhinata
tatò vṛkaṃ sāśvarathaṃ mahājavaṃ; tavaraṃśa caturbhiśa caraṇe vayapòthayata
sa nāgarājaḥ saniyantṛkò 'patata; parāhatò babhru suteṣu bhira bhṛśama
sa cāpi devāvṛdha sūnura arditaḥ; papāta nunnaḥ sahadeva sūnunā
viṣāṇa pòtrāparagātraghātinā; gajena hantuṃ śakuneḥ kuṇindajaḥ
jagāma vegena bhṛśārdayaṃśa ca taṃ; tatò 'saya gāndhārapatiḥ śirò 'harata
tataḥ śatānīka hatā mahāgajā; hayā rathāḥ pattigaṇāśa ca tāvakāḥ
suparṇavātaprahatā yathā nagāsa; tathāgatā gāma avaśā vicūrṇitāḥ
tatò 'bhayavidhyada bahubhiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ; kuṇinda putrò nakulātmajaṃ samayana
tatò 'saya kāyāna nicakarta nākuliḥ; śiraḥ karuṣeṇāmbuja saṃnibhānanama
tataḥ śatānīkama avidhyada āśugaisa; taribhiḥ śitaiḥ karṇasutò 'rajunaṃ taribhiḥ
taribhiśa ca bhīmaṃ nakulaṃ ca saptabhira; janārdanaṃ davādaśabhiśa ca sāyakaiḥ
tada asya karmātimanuṣya karmaṇaḥ; samīkṣya hṛṣṭāḥ kuravò 'bhayapūjayana
parākramajñāsa tu dhanaṃjayasya te; hutò 'yama agnāva iti taṃ tu menire
tataḥ kirīṭī paravīra ghātī; hatāśvama ālòkya narapravīrama
tama abhyadhāvada vṛṣasenama āhave; sasūtajasya paramukhe sathitaṃ tadā
tama āpatantaṃ naravīrama ugraṃ; mahāhave bāṇasahasradhāriṇama
abhyāpatata karṇasutò mahārathò; yathaiva cendraṃ namuciḥ purātane
tatò 'dabhutenaika śatena pārthaṃ; śaraira viddhvā sūtaputrasya putraḥ
nanāda nādaṃ sumahānubhāvò; viddhveva śakraṃ namuciḥ purā vai
punaḥ sa pārthaṃ vṛṣasena ugraira; bāṇaira avidhyada bhujamūlamadhye
tathaiva kṛṣṇaṃ navabhiḥ samārdayata; punaśa ca pārthaṃ daśabhiḥ śitāgraiḥ
tataḥ kirīṭī raṇamūrdhni kòpāta; kṛtvā tariśākhāṃ bharukuṭiṃ lalāṭe
mumòca bāṇāna viśikhāna mahātmā; vadhāya rājana sūtaputrasya saṃkhye
vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaira; marmasva asaktaṃ parasabhaṃ kirīṭī
ciccheda cāsyeṣva asanaṃ bhujau ca; kaṣuraira caturbhiḥ śira eva cògraiḥ
sa pārtha bāṇābhihataḥ papāta; rathāda vibāhura viśirā dharāyāma
supuṣpitaḥ parṇadharò 'tikāyò; vāteritaḥ śāla ivādriśṛṅgāta
taṃ parekṣya bāṇābhihataṃ patantaṃ; rathāta sutaṃ sūtajaḥ kaṣiprakārī
rathaṃ rathenāśu jagāma vegāta; kirīṭinaḥ putra badhābhitaptaḥ
[sa]
vṛṣasenaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā śòkāmarṣa samanvitaḥ
muktvā śòkòdbhavaṃ vāri netrābhyāṃ sahasā vṛṣaḥ
rathena karṇasa tejasvī jagāmābhimukhò ripūna
yuddhāyāmarṣa tāmrākṣaḥ samāhūya dhanaṃjayama
tau rathau sūryasaṃkāśau vaiyāghraparivāraṇau
sametau dadṛśusa tatra davāva ivārkau samāgatau
śavetāśvau puruṣādityāva āsthitāva arimardanau
śuśubhāte mahātmānau candrādityau yathā divi
tau dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ jagmuḥ sarvabhūtāni māriṣa
tarailòkyavijaye yattāva indra vairòcanāva iva
rathajyā talanirhrādaira bāṇaśaṅkharavaira api
tau rathāva abhidhāvantau samālòkya mahīkṣitāma
dhavajau ca dṛṣṭvā saṃsaktau vismayaḥ samapadyata
hastikakṣyāṃ ca karṇasya vānaraṃ ca kirīṭinaḥ
tau rathau saṃprasaktau ca dṛṣṭvā bhārata pārthivāḥ
siṃhanāda ravāṃśa cakruḥ sādhuvādāṃśa ca puṣkalāna
śarutvā tu davairathaṃ tābhyāṃ tatra yòdhāḥ samantataḥ
cakrura bāhuvalama caiva tathā celā valaṃ mahata
ājagmuḥ kuravasa tatra vāditrānugatāsa tadā
karṇaṃ paraharṣayantaśa ca śaṅkhāna dadhmuśa ca puṣkalāna
tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve harṣayantò dhanaṃjayama
tūryaśaṅkhaninādena diśaḥ sarvā vayanādayana
kaṣveḍitāsphòṭitòtkruṣṭaisa tumulaṃ sarvatò 'bhavata
bāhughòṣāśa ca vīrāṇāṃ karṇārjuna samāgame
tau dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghrau rathasthau rathināṃ varau
paragṛhītamahācāpau śaraśaktigadāyudhau
varmiṇau baddhanistriṃśò śetāśvau śaṅkhaśòbhinau
tūṇīravarasaṃpannau davāva api sama sudarśanau
raktacandana digdhāṅgau samadau vṛṣabhāva iva
āśīviṣasamaprakhyau yama kālāntakòpamau
indra vṛtrāva iva karuddhau sūryā cāndramasa parabhau
mahāgrahāva iva karūrau yugānte samupasthitau
devagarbhau devasamau devatulyau ca rūpataḥ
sametau puruṣavyāghrau parekṣya karṇa dhanaṃjayau
ubhau varāyudhadharāva ubhau raṇakṛtaśramau
ubhau ca bāhuśabdena nādayantau nabhastalama
ubhau viśruta karmāṇau pauruṣeṇā balena ca
ubhau ca sadṛśau yuddhe śambarāmara rājayòḥ
kātavīrya samau yuddhe tathā dāśarabheḥ samau
viṣṇuvīryasamau vīrye tathā bava samau yudhi
ubhau śavetahayau rājana rathapravara vāhinau
sārathī paravarau caiva tayòra āstāṃ mahābalau
tau tu dṛṣṭvā mahārāja rājamānau mahārathau
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ vismayaḥ samapadyata
dhārtarāṣṭrāsa tataḥ karṇaṃ sabalā bharatarṣabha
parivāvrura mahātmānaṃ kaṣiprama āhavaśòbhinama
tathaiva pāṇḍavā hṛṣṭā dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāḥ
parivavrura mahātmānaṃ pārthama apratimāṃ yudhi
tāvakānāṃ raṇe karṇò galaha āsīda viśāṃ pate
tathaiva pāṇḍaveyānāṃ galahaḥ pārthò 'bhavada yudhi
ta eva sabhyāsa tatrāsāna parekṣakāśa cābhavana sama te
tatraiṣāṃ galahamānānāṃ dharuvau jayaparājayau
tābhyāṃ dayūtaṃ samāyattaṃ vijayāyetarāya vā
asmākaṃ paṇḍavānāṃ ca sathitānāṃ raṇamūrdhani
tau tu sathitau mahārāja samare yuddhaśālinau
anyònyaṃ paratisaṃrabdhāva anyònyasyā jayaiṣiṇau
anyònyaṃ paratisaṃrabdhāva anyònyasya jayaiṣiṇau
tāva ubhau paratihīrṣetāma indra vṛtrāva ivābhitaḥ
bhīmarūpā dharāva āstaṃ mahādhūmāva iva garahau
tatò 'natarikṣe sākṣepā vivādā bharatarṣabha
mithò bhedāśa ca bhūtānāma āsana karṇājunāntare
vayāśrayanta diśò bhinnāḥ sarvalòkāśa ca māriṣa
devadānavagandharvāḥ piśāccòraga rākṣasāḥ
paratipakṣa garahaṃ cakruḥ karṇārjuna samāgame
dayaura āsītka karṇatò vayagrā sanakṣatrā viśāṃ pate
bhūmira viśālā pārthasya mātāputrasya bhārata
saritaḥ sāgarāśa caiva girayaśa ca naròttama
vṛkṣāśa cauṣadhayasa tatra vayāśrayanti kirīṭinama
asurā yātudhānāśa ca garuhyakāśa ca paraṃtapa
karṇataḥ samapadyanta khe carāṇi vayāṃsi ca
ratnāni nidhayaḥ sarve vedāśa cākhyānapāñcamāḥ
sòpavedòpaniṣadaḥ sarahasyāḥ sasaṃgrahāḥ
vāsukiśa citrasenaśa ca takṣākaśa còpatakṣakaḥ
parvatāśa ca tathā sarve kādraveyāśa ca sānvayāḥ
viṣavantò mahāròṣā nāgāśa cārjunatò 'bhavana
airāvatāḥ saurabheyā vaiśāleyāśa ca bhòginaḥ
ete 'bhavanna arjunataḥ kaṣudra sarpāsa tu karṇataḥ
īhāmṛgā vayāḍa mṛgā maṅgalyāśa ca mṛgadvijāḥ
pārthasya vijayaṃ rājana sarva evābhisaṃśritāḥ
vasavò marutaḥ sādhyā rudrā viśve 'śavinau tathā
agnira indraśa ca sòmaśa ca pavanaśa ca diśò daśa
dhanaṃjayama upājagmura ādityāḥ karṇatò 'bhavana
devāsa tu pitṛbhiḥ sārdhāṃ sagaṇārjunatò 'bhavana
yamò vaiśravaṇaśa caiva varuṇaśa ca yatò 'rajunaḥ
deva barahma nṛparṣīṇāṃ gaṇāḥ pāṇḍavatò 'bhavana
tumburu paramukhā rājana gandharvāśa ca yatò 'rajunaḥ
parāveyāḥ sāha mauneyaira gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
īhāmṛgavyāḍa mṛgaira davipāśa ca rathapattibhiḥ
uhyamānāsa tathā meghaira vāyunā ca manīṣiṇaḥ
didṛkṣavaḥ samājagmuḥ karṇārjuna samāgamama
devadānavagandharvā nāgā yakṣāḥ patatriṇaḥ
maharṣayò veda vidaḥ pitaraśa ca savadhā bhujaḥ
tapò vidyāsa tathauṣadhyò nānārūpāmbara taviṣaḥ
antarikṣe mahārāja vinadantò 'vatasthire
barahmā barahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ parajāpatibhira eva ca
bhavenāvasthitò yānaṃ divyaṃ taṃ deśama ābhyayāta
dṛṣṭvā parajāpatiṃ devāḥ savayaṃ bhuvama upāgamana
samò 'satu deva vijaya etayòra narasiṃhayòḥ
tada upaśrutya maghavā paraṇipatya pitāmahama
karṇājuna vināśena mā naśyatva akhilaṃ jagata
savayambhò barūhi tada vākyaṃ samò 'satu vijayò 'nayòḥ
tata tathāstu namasa te 'satu parasīda bhagavana mama
barahmeśānāva athò vākyama ūcatusa taridaśeśvarama
vijayò dharuva evāstu vijayasya mahātmanaḥ
manasvī balavāña śūraḥ kṛtāstraśa ca tapòdhanaḥ
bibharti ca mahātejā dhanurvedama aśeṣataḥ
atikrameca ca māhātmyāda diṣṭama etasya paryayāta
atikrānte ca lòkānāma abhāvò niyatò bhaveta
na vidyate vayavasthānaṃ kṛṣṇayòḥ karuddhayòḥ kava cita
saraṣṭārau haya asataśa còbhau sataśa ca puruṣarṣabhau
naranārāyaṇāva etau purāṇāva ṛṣisattamau
aniyattau niyantārāva abhītau sama paraṃtapau
karṇò lòkāna ayaṃ mukhyāna parāptnòtu puruṣarṣabhaḥ
vīrò vaikartanaḥ śūrò vijayasa tava astu kṛṣṇayòḥ
vasūnāṃ ca salòkatvaṃ marutāṃ vā samāpnuyāta
sahitò daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ nākalòke mahīyatāma
itya uktò devadevābhyāṃ sahasrākṣò 'baravīda vacaḥ
āmantrya sarvabhūtāni barahmeśānānuśāsanāta
śarutaṃ bhavadbhira yāta paròktaṃ bhagavādbhyāṃ jagada dhitama
tata tathā nānyathā tada dhi tiṣṭhadhvaṃ gatamanyavaḥ
iti śarutvendra vacanāṃ sarvabhūtāni māriṣa
vismitānya abhavana rājana pūjayāṃ cakrire ca tata
vayasṛjāṃśa ca sugandhīni nānārūpāṇi khāta tathā
puṣpavarṣāṇi bibudhā deva tūryāṇya avādayana
didṛkṣavaśa cāpratimaṃ davairathaṃ narasiṃhayòḥ
devadānavagandharvāḥ sarva evāvatasthire
rathau ca tau śavetahayau yuktaketū mahāsvanau
samāgatā lòkavīrāḥ śaṅkhāna dadhmuḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
vāsudevārjunau vīrau karṇa śalyau ca bhārata
tada bhīru saṃtrāsa karaṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavata tadā
anyònyaspardhinòra vīrye śakraśambarayòra iva
tayòra dhavajau vītamālau śuśubhāte rathasthitau
pṛthaga rūpau samārchantau karòdhaṃ yuddhe parasparama
karṇasyāśīviṣanibhā ratnasāravatī dṛḍhā
puraṃdara dhanuḥprakhyā hastikakṣyā vayarājata
kapiśreṣṭhasa tu pārthasya vayāditāsyò bhayaṃkaraḥ
bhīṣayanna eva daṃṣṭrābhira durnirīkṣyò ravira yathā
yudddhābhilāṣukò bhūtvā dhavajò gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
karṇa dhavajama upātiṣṭhata sò 'vadīda abhinardayana
utpatya ca mahāvegaḥ kakṣyāma abhyahanata kapi
nakhaiśa ca daśanairśa caiva garuḍaḥ pannagaṃ yathā
sukiṅkiṇīkābharaṇā kālapāśòpamāyasī
abhyadravata susaṃkruddhā nāgakakṣyā mahākapima
ubhayòra uttame yuddhe davairathe dayūta āhṛte
parakurvāte dhavajau yuddhaṃ paratyaheṣana hayāna hayāḥ
avidhyata puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ śalyaṃ nayanasāyakaiḥ
sa cāpi puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ tathaivābhisamaikṣata
tatrājayada vāsudevaḥ śalyaṃ nayanasāyakaiḥ
karṇaṃ cāpya ajayada dṛṣṭyā kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
athābravīta sūtaputraḥ śalyama ābhāṣya sasmitama
yadi pārthò raṇe hanyāda adya māma iha karhi cita
kima uttaraṃ tadā te sayāta sakhe satyaṃ baravīhi me
[ṣalya]
yadi karṇa raṇe hanyāda adya tavāṃ śavetavāhanaḥ
ubhāva ekarathenāhaṃ hanyāṃ mādhava pāṇḍavau
[sa]
evama eva tu gòviṃdama arjunaḥ paratyabhāṣata
taṃ parahasyābravīta kṛṣṇaḥ pārthaṃ parama idaṃ vacaḥ
pateda divākaraḥ sathānāca chīryetānekadhā kaṣitiḥ
śaityama āgnira iyāna na tavā karṇò hanyāda dhanaṃjayama
yadi tava evaṃ kathaṃ cita sayāla lòkaparyasanaṃ yathā
hanyāṃ karṇaṃ tathā śalyaṃ bāhubhyāma eva saṃyuge
iti kṛṣṇa vacaḥ śarutvā parahasana kapiketanaḥ
arjunaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ kṛṣṇama akliṣṭakāriṇama
mamāpya etāva aparyāptau karṇa śalyau janārdana
sapatākā dhavajaṃ karṇaṃ saśalya rathavājinama
sacchatra kavacaṃ caiva saśakti śarakārmukama
daraṣṭāsya adya śaraiḥ karṇaṃ raṇe kṛttama anekadhā
adyainaṃ sarathaṃ sāśvaṃ saśakti kavacāyudhama
na hi me śāmyate vairaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ yata parāhasata purā
adya daraṣṭāsi gòvindakarṇama unmathitaṃ mayā
vāraṇeneva mattena puṣpitaṃ jagatī ruhama
adya tā madhurā vācaḥ śaròtāsi madhusūdana
adyābhimanyu jananīma anṛṇaḥ sāntvayiṣyasi
kuntīṃ pitṛṣvasāraṃ ca saṃprahṛṣṭò janārdana
adya bāṣpamukhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ sāntvayiṣyasi mādhava
vāgbhiśa cāmṛtakalpābhira dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
[sa]
tada deva nāgāsurasiddhasaṃghaira; gandharvayakṣāpsarasāṃ ca saṃghaiḥ
barahmarṣirājarṣisuparṇajuṣṭaṃ; babhau viyada vismayanīya rūpama
nānadyamānaṃ ninadaira manòjñaira; vāditragītastutibhiśa ca nṛttaiḥ
sarve 'natarikṣe dadṛśura manuṣyāḥ; khasthāṃśa ca tāna vismayanīya rūpāna
tataḥ parahṛṣṭāḥ kuru pāṇḍuyòdhā; vāditrapatrāyudha siṃhanādaiḥ
ninādayantò vasudhāṃ diśaśa ca; savanena sarve daviṣatò nijaghnuḥ
nānāśvamātaṅgarathāyutākulaṃ; varāsi śaktyṛṣṭi nipātaduḥsahama
abhīrujuṣṭaṃ hatadehasaṃkulaṃ; raṇājiraṃ lòhitaraktama ābabhau
tathā paravṛtte 'satrabhṛtāṃ parābhave; dhanaṃjayaśa cādhirathiśa ca sāyakaiḥ
diśaśa ca sainyaṃ ca śitaira ajihmagaiḥ; parasparaṃ paròrṇuvatuḥ sama daṃśitau
tatasa tavadīyāśa ca pare ca sāyakaiḥ; kṛte 'nadhakāre vividura na kiṃ cana
bhayāta tu tāva eva rathau samāśrayaṃsa; tamònudau khe parasṛtā ivāṃśavaḥ
tatò 'satrama astreṇa parasparasya tau; vidhūya vātāva iva pūrvapaścimau
ghanāndhakāre vitate tamònudau; yathòditau tadvada atīva rejatuḥ
na cābhimantavyama iti paracòditāḥ; pare tavadīyāśa ca tadāvatasthire
mahārathau tau parivārya sarvataḥ; surāsurā vāsava śambarāva iva
mṛdaṅgabherīpaṇavānakasvanaira; ninādite bhārata śaṅkhanisvanaiḥ
sasiṃha nādau babhatura naròttamau; śaśāṅkasūryāva iva meghasaṃplave
mahādhanura maṇḍalā madhyagāva ubhau; suvarcasau bāṇasahasraraśminau
didhakṣamāṇau sacarācaraṃ jagada; yugāsta sūryāva iva duḥsahau raṇe
ubhāva ajeyāva ahitāntakāva ubhau; jighāṃsatusa tau kṛtinau parasparama
mahāhave vīra varau samīyatura; yathendra jambhāva iva karṇa pāṇḍavau
tatò mahāstrāṇi mahādhanurdharau; vimuñcamānāva iṣubhira bhayānakaiḥ
narāśvanāgānamitau nijaghnatuḥ; parasparaṃ jaghnatura uttameṣubhiḥ
tatò visasruḥ punara arditāḥ śaraira; naròttamābhyāṃ kurupāṇḍavāśrayāḥ
sanāgapattyaśvarathā diśò gatāsa; tathā yathā siṃhabhayāda vanaukasaḥ
tatasa tu duryòdhana bhòjasaubalāḥ; kṛpaśa ca śāradvata sūnunā saha
mahārathāḥ pañca dhanaṃjayācyutau; śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraira atāḍayana
dhanūṃṣi teṣāma iṣudhīna hayāna dhavajāna; rathāṃśa ca sūtāṃśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ śaraiḥ
samaṃ ca ciccheda parābhinaca ca tāña; śaròttamaira davādaśabhiśa ca sūtajama
athābhyadhāvaṃsa tavaritāḥ śataṃ rathāḥ; śataṃ ca nāgārjunama ātatāyinaḥ
śakāsa tukhārā yavanāśa ca sādinaḥ; sahaiva kāmbòjavaraira jighāṃsavaḥ
varāyudhāna pāṇigatāna karaiḥ saha; kaṣuraira nayakṛntaṃsa tavaritāḥ śirāṃsi ca
hayāṃśa ca nāgāṃśa ca rathāṃśa ca yudhyatāṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ śatrugaṇaṃ tama akṣiṇòta
tatò 'natarikṣe suratūrya nisvanāḥ; sasādhu vādā hṛṣitaiḥ samīritāḥ
nipetura apya uttamapuṣpapṛṣṭayaḥ; surūpa gandhāḥ pavaneritāḥ śivāḥ
tada adbhutaṃ devamanuṣyasākṣikaṃ; samīkṣya bhūtāni visiṣmiyura nṛpa
tavātmajaḥ sūta sūtaśa ca na vayathāṃ; na vismayaṃ jagmatura ekaniścayau
athābravīda daròṇasutasa tavātmajaṃ; karaṃ kareṇa paratipīḍya sāntvayana
parasīda duryòdhana śāmya pāṇḍavaira; alaṃ viròdhena dhiga astu vigrahama
hatò gurura barahma samò mahāstravita; tathaiva bhīṣma paramukhā nararṣabhāḥ
ahaṃ tava avadhyò mama cāpi mātulaḥ; paraśādhi rājyaṃ sāha pāṇḍavaira cirama
dhanaṃjayaḥ sathāsyati vāritò mayā; janārdanò naiva viròdhama icchati
yudhiṣṭhirò bhūtahite sadā ratò; vṛkòdarasa tadvaśagasa tathā yamau
tavayā ca pārthaiśa ca paraspareṇa; parajāḥ śivaṃ parāpnuyura icchati tavayi
varajantu śeṣāḥ savapurāṇi pārthivā; nivṛttavairāśa ca bhavantu sainikāḥ
na ceda vacaḥ śaròṣyasi me narādhipa; dharuvaṃ parataptāsi hatò 'ribhira yudhi
idaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ jagatā saha tavayā; kṛtaṃ yada ekena kirīṭimālinā
yathā na kuryāda balabhinna cāntakò; na ca paracetā bhagavāna na yakṣarāṭa
atò 'pi bhūyāṃśa ca guṇaira dhanaṃjayaḥ; sa cābhipatsyatya akhilaṃ vacò mama
tavānuyātrāṃ ca tathā kariṣyati; parasīda rājaña jagataḥ śamāya vai
mamāpi mānaḥ paramaḥ sadā tavayi; baravīmya atasa tavāṃ paramāca ca sauhṛdāta
nivārayiṣyāmi hi karṇama apya ahaṃ; yadā bhavāna sapraṇayò bhaviṣyati
vadanti mitraṃ sahajaṃ vicakṣaṇāsa; tathaiva sāmnā ca dhanena cārjitama
paratāpataśa còpanataṃ caturvidhaṃ; tada asti sarvaṃ tavayi pāṇḍaveṣu ca
nisargatasa te tava vīra bāndhavāḥ; punaśa ca sāmnā ca samāpnuhi sathirama
tavayi parasanne yadi mitratāma iyura; dharuvaṃ narendrendra tathā tavama ācara
sa evama uktaḥ suhṛdā vacò hitaṃ; vicintya niḥśvasya ca durmanābravīta
yathā bhavāna āha sakhe tathaiva tana; mamāpi ca jañāpayatò vacaḥ śṛṇu
nihatya duḥśāsanama uktavāna bahu; parasahya śārdūlavada eṣa durmatiḥ
vṛkòdarasa tada dhṛdaye mama sathitaṃ; na tatparòkṣaṃ bhavataḥ kutaḥ śamaḥ
na cāpi karṇaṃ guruputra saṃstavāda; upārametya arhasi vaktuma acyuta
śarameṇa yuktò mahatādya phalgunasa; tama eṣa karṇaḥ parasābhaṃ haniṣyati
tama evama uktvābhyanunīya cāsakṛta; tavātmajaḥ savāna anuśāsti sainikāna
samāghnatābhidravatāhitāna imāna; sabāṇaśabdāna kima u jòṣama āsyate
[sa]
tau śaṅkhabherī ninade samṛddhe; samīyatuḥ śavetahayau narāgryau
vaikartanaḥ sūtaputrò 'rajunaśa ca; durmantrite tava putrasya rājana
yathā gajau haimavatau parabhinnau; paragṛhya dantāva iva vāśitārthe
tathā samājagmatura ugravegau; dhanaṃjayaśa cādhirathiśa ca vīrau
balāhakeneva yathābalāhakò; yadṛcchayā vā giriṇā girira yathā
tathā dhanurjyātalanemi nisvanau; samīyatusa tāva iṣuvarṣavarṣiṇau
paravṛddhaśṛṅgadruma vīruda oṣadhī; paravṛddhanānāvidha parvataukasau
yathācalau vā galitau mahābalau; tathā mahāstraira itaretaraṃ ghanataḥ
sa saṃnipātasa tu tayòra mahāna abhūta; sureśa vairòccanayòra yathā purā
śaraira vibhugnāṅganiyantṛvāhanaḥ; suduḥsahò 'nayaiḥ paṭu śòṇitòdakaḥ
parabhūtapadmòtpala matsyakacchapau; mahāhradau paṇṣi gaṇānunāditau
susaṃnikṛṣṭāva anilòddhatau yathā; tathā rathau tau dhavajinau samīyatuḥ
ubhau mahendrasya sāmāna vikramāva; ubhau mahendrapratimau mahārathau
mahendravajrapratimaiśa ca sāyakaira; mahendra vṛtrāva iva saṃprajahratuḥ
sanāgapattyaśvarathe ubhe bale; vicitravarṇābharaṇāmbara saraje
cakampatuśa cònnamataḥ sama vismayāda; viyada gatāśa cārjuna karṇa saṃyuge
bhujāḥ savajrāṅgulayaḥ samucchritāḥ; sasiṃha nādā hṛṣitaira didṛkṣubhiḥ
yadārjunaṃ mattama iva davipò davipaṃ; samabhyayāda ādhirathira jighāṃsayā
abhyakròśana sòmakāsa tatra pārthaṃ; varasva yāhya arjuna vidhya karṇama
chindhya asya mūrdhānama alaṃ cireṇa; śaraddhāṃ ca rājyāda dhṛtarāṣṭra sūnòḥ
tathāsmākaṃ bahavasa tatra yòdhāḥ; karṇaṃ tadā yāhi yāhītya avòcana
jahya arjunaṃ karṇa tataḥ sacīrāḥ; punara vanaṃ yāntu cirāya pārthāḥ
tataḥ karṇaḥ parathamaṃ tatra pārthaṃ; maheṣubhira daśabhiḥ paryavidhyata
tama arjunaḥ paratyavidhyaca chitāgraiḥ; kakṣāntare daśabhira atīva karuddhaḥ
parasparaṃ tau viśikhaiḥ sutīkṣṇaisa; tatakṣatuḥ sūtaputrò 'rajunaśa ca
parasparasyāntarepsū vimarde; subhīmama abhyāyayatuḥ parahṛṣṭau
amṛṣyamāṇaśa ca mahāvimarde; tatrākrudhyada bhīmasenò mahātmā
athābravīta pāṇinā pāṇima āghnana; saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha nṛtyati vādayanna iva
kathaṃ nu tavāṃ sūtaputraḥ kirīṭina; maheṣubhira daśabhira avidhyada agre
yayā dhṛtyā sarvabhūtānya ajaiṣīra; garāsaṃ dadada vahnaye khāṇḍave tavama
tayā dhṛtyā sūtaputraṃ jahi tavama; ahaṃ vainaṃ gadayā pòthayiṣye
athābravīda vāsudevò'pi pārthaṃ; dṛṣṭvā ratheṣūna paratihanyamānāna
amīmṛdata sarvathā te 'daya karṇò; haya astraira astrāṇi kima idaṃ kirīṭina
sa vīra kiṃ muhyasi nāvadhīyase; nadantya ete kuravaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭāḥ
karṇaṃ puraskṛtya vidura hi sarve; tavada astrama astraira vinipātyamānama
yayā dhṛtyā nihataṃ tāmasāstraṃ; yuge yuge rākṣasāśa cāpi ghòrāḥ
dambhòdbhavāśa cāsurāśa cāhaveṣu; tayā dhṛtyā tavaṃ jahi sūtaputrama
anenā vāsya kaṣura neminādya; saṃchinddhi mūrdhānama areḥ parasahya
mayā nisṛṣṭena sudarśanena; vajreṇa śakrò namucera ivāreḥ
kirāta rūpī bhagavāna yayā ca; tavayā mahatyā paritòṣitò 'bhūta
tāṃ tavaṃ dhṛtiṃ vīra punara gṛhītvā; sahānubandhaṃ jahi sūtaputrama
tatò mahīṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ taṃ; sapattanāṃ garāmavatīṃ samṛddhāma
parayaccha rājñe nihatāri sāṃghāṃ; yaśaśa ca pārthātulama āpnuhi tavama
saṃcòditò bhīma janārdanabhyaṃ; samṛtvā tadātmānama avekṣya sattvama
mahātmanaśa cāgamane viditvā; parayòjanaṃ keśavama itya uvāca
parāduṣkaròmya eṣa mahāstrama ugraṃ; śivāya lòkasya vadhāya sauteḥ
tana me 'nujanātu bhavāna surāśa ca; barahmā bhuvò barahma vidaśa ca sarve
itya ūcivāna barāhmama asahyama astraṃ; parāduścakre manasā saṃvidheyama
tatò diśaśa ca paradiśaśa ca sarvāḥ; samāvṛṇòta sāyakaira bhūri tejāḥ
sa sarjabāṇāna bharatarṣabhò 'pi; śataṃ śatānekavada āśu vegāna
vaikartanenāpi tathājimadhye; sahasraśò bāṇagaṇā visṛṣṭāḥ
te ghòṣiṇaḥ pāṇḍavama abhyupeyuḥ; pajanya muktā iva vāridhārāḥ
sa bhīmāsenaṃ ca janārdanaṃ ca; kirīṭinaṃ cāpya amanuṣyakarmā
taribhisa taribhira bhīmabalò nihatyā; nanāda ghòraṃ mahatā savareṇa
sa karṇa bāṇābhihataḥ kirīṭī; bhīmaṃ tathā parekṣya janārdanaṃ ca
amṛṣyamāṇaḥ punāra eva pārthaḥ; śarāna daśāṣṭau ca samudbabarha
suṣeṇama ekena śareṇa viddhvā śalyāṃ; caturbhisa taribhira eva karṇama
tataḥ sumuktaira daśabhira jaghāna; sabhā patiṃ kāñcanavarma nāddhama
sā rājaputrò viśirā vibāhura; vivāji sūtò vidhanura viketuḥ
tatò rathāgrāda apatata parabhagnaḥ; paraśvadhaiḥ śāla ivābhikṛttaḥ
punaśa ca karṇaṃ taribhira aṣṭabhiśa ca; davābhyāṃ caturbhira daśabhiśa ca viddhvā
cātuḥ śatana daviradāna sāyudhīyāna; hatvā rathāna aṣṭa śataṃ jaghāna
sahasrama aśvāṃśa ca punaśa ca sādīna; aṣṭau sahasrāṇi ca pātti vīrāna
dṛṣṭvāji mukhyāva atha yudhyamānau; didṛkṣavaḥ śūra varāva arighnau
karṇaṃ ca pārthaṃ ca niyāmya vāhāna; khasthā mahīsthāśa ca janāvatasthuḥ
tatò dhanurjyā sahasātikṛṣṭā; sughòṣama ācchidyata pāṇḍavasya
tasmina kaṣaṇe sūtaputrasa tu pārthaṃ; samāccinòta kaṣudrakāṇāṃ śatena
nirmuktasarpapratimaiśa ca tīkṣṇaisa; tailapradhautaiḥ khaga pātravājaiḥ
ṣaṣṭyā nārācaira vāsudevaṃ bibheda; tadantaraṃ sòmakāḥ parādravanta
tatò dhanurjyāma avadhamya śīghraṃ; śarāna astāna ādhirathera vidhamya
susaṃrabdhaḥ karṇa śarakṣatāṅgò; raṇe pārthaḥ sòmakāna paratyagṛhṇāta
na pakṣiṇaḥ sāmpatantya antarikṣe; kaṣepīyasāstreṇa kṛte 'nadhakāre
śalyaṃ ca pārthò daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaira; bhṛśaṃ tanutre parahasanna avidhyata
tataḥ kārṇaṃ davādaśabhiḥ sumuktaira; viddhvā punaḥ saptabhira abhyavidhyata
sa pārtha bāṇāsanaveganunnaira; dṛḍhāhataḥ patribhira ugravegaiḥ
vibhinnagātraḥ kaṣatajòkṣitāṅgaḥ; karṇò babhau rudra ivātateṣuḥ
tatasa taribhiśa ca taridāśādhipòpamaṃ; śaraira bibhedādhirathira dhanaṃjayama
śarāṃsa tu pañca javalitāna ivòragāna; paravīrayāma āsa jighāṃsura accyute
te varma bhittvā puruṣòttamasya; suvarṇacitraṃ nayapatana sumuktāḥ
vegena gāma āviviśuḥ suvegāḥ; sanātvā ca karṇābhimukhāḥ paratīyuḥ
tāna pañca bhallaisa tavaritaiḥ sumuktaisa; taridhā taridhaikaikama athòccakarta
dhanaṃjayasa te nayapatana pṛthivyāṃ; mahāhayasa takṣaka putra pakṣāḥ
tataḥ parajajvāla kirīṭamālī; karòdhena kakṣaṃ paradahanna ivāgniḥ
sa karṇama ākarṇavikṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ; śaraiḥ śarīrāntakaraira javaladbhiḥ
marmasva avidhyata sa cacāla duḥkhāda; dhairyāta tu tasthāva atimātradhairyaḥ
tataḥ śaraughaiḥ paradiśò diśaśa ca; raviprabhā karṇa rathaśa ca rājana
adṛśya āsīta kupite dhanaṃjaye; tuṣāranīhāravṛtaṃ yathā nabhaḥ
sacakrarakṣāna atha pādarakṣāna; puraḥsarāna pṛṣṭhagòpāṃśa ca sarvāna
duryòdhanenānumatāna arighnāna; samuccitāna surathāna sārabhūtāna
davisāhasrāna samare savyasācī; kurupravīrāna ṛṣabhaḥ kurūṇāma
kaṣaṇena sarvāna sarathāśvasūtāna; nināya rājana kaṣāyama ekavīraḥ
athāpalāyanta vihāya karṇaṃ; tavātmajāḥ kuravaśa cāvaśiṣṭāḥ
hatāna avakīrya śarakṣatāṃśa ca; lālapyamānāṃsa tanayāna pitṝṃśa ca
sā sarvataḥ parekṣya diśò viśūnyā; bhayāvadīrṇaiḥ kurubhira vihīnaḥ
na vivyathe bhārata tatra karṇaḥ; paratīpama evārjunama abhyadhāvata
[sa]
tatò 'payātāḥ śarapāta mātrama; avasthitāḥ kuravò bhinnasenāḥ
vidyuta parakāśaṃ dadṛśuḥ samantāda; dhanaṃjayāstraṃ samudīryamāṇama
tada arjunāstraṃ garasate sama vīrāna; viyata tathākāśama ananta ghòṣama
karuddhena pārthena tadāśu sṛṣṭaṃ; vadhāya karṇasya mahāvimarde
rāmāda upāttena mahāmahimnā; ātharvaṇenāri vināśanena
tada arjunāstraṃ vayadhamada dahantaṃ; pārthaṃ ca bāṇaira niśitaira nijaghne
tatò vimardaḥ sumahāna babhūva; tasyārjunasyādhiratheśa ca rājana
anyònyama āsādayatòḥ pṛṣatkaira; viṣāṇa ghātaira davipayòra ivògraiḥ
tatò ripughnaṃ samadhatta karṇaḥ; susaṃśitaṃ sarpamukhaṃ javalantama
raudraṃ śaraṃ saṃyati supradhautaṃ; pārthārthama atyartha cirāya guptama
sadārcitaṃ candanacūrṇaśāyinaṃ; suvarṇanālī śayanaṃ mahāviṣama
paradīptama airāvata vaṃśasaṃbhavaṃ; śirò jihīrṣura yudhi phalgunasya
tama abravīna madrarājò mahātmā; vaikartanaṃ parekṣya hi saṃhiteṣuma
na kārṇa garīvāma iṣura eṣa parāpsyate; saṃlakṣya saṃdhatsva śaraṃ śiròghnama
athābravīta karòdhasaṃraktanetraḥ; karṇaḥ śalyaṃ saṃdhiteṣuḥ parasahya
na saṃdhatte daviḥ śaraṃ śalya karṇò; na mādṛśāḥ śāṭhya yuktā bhavanti
tathaivama uktvā visasārja taṃ śaraṃ; balāhakaṃ varṣaghanābhipūjitama
hatò 'si vai phalguna itya avòcata; tatasa tavaranna ūrjitama utsasarja
saṃdhīyamānaṃ bhujagaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇena mādhavaḥ
ākramya sayandanaṃ padbhyāṃ balena balināṃ varaḥ
avagāḍhe rathe bhūmau jānubhyāma agamana hayāḥ
tataḥ śaraḥ sò bhayahanata kirīṭaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
athārjunasyòttamagātrabhūṣaṇaṃ; dharāviyaddyòsalileṣu viśrutama
balāsstra sargòttama yatnamanyubhiḥ; śareṇa mūrdhnaḥ sā jahāra sūtajaḥ
divākarendu javalanagrahatviṣāṃ; suvarṇamuktā maṇijālabhūṣitama
puraṃdarārthaṃ tapasā parayatnataḥ; savayaṃ kṛtaṃ yada bhuvanasya sūnunā
mahārharūpaṃ daviṣatāṃ bhayaṃkaraṃ; vibhāti cātyartha sukhaṃ sugandhi tata
nijaghnuṣe devaripūna sureśvaraḥ; savayaṃ dadau yata sumanāḥ kirīṭine
harāmbupākhaṇḍala vittagòptṛbhiḥ; pināka pāśāśani sāyakòttamaiḥ
suròttamaira apya aviṣahyama ardituṃ; parasāhya nāgena jahāra yada vṛṣaḥ
tada uttameṣūna mathitaṃ viṣāgninā; paradīptama arciṣmada abhikṣiti pariyama
papāta pārthasya kirīṭama uttamaṃ; divākarò 'satāda iva parvatāja javalana
tataḥ kirīṭaṃ bahuratnamaṇḍitaṃ; jahāra nāgò 'rajuna mūrdhatò balāta
gireḥ sujātāṅkura puṣpitadrumaṃ; mahendravajraḥ śikharaṃ yathòttamama
mahī viyada dayauḥ salilāni vāyunā; yathā vibhinnāni vibhānti bhārata
tathaiva śabdò bhuvaneṣva abhūta tadā; janā vayavasyana vayathitāśa ca caskhaluḥ
tataḥ sāmudgrathya sitena vāsasā; savamūrdha jānavyathitaḥ sathitò 'rajunaḥ
vibhāti saṃpūrṇamarīcci bhāsvatā; śirò gatenòdaya parvatò yathā
balāhakāḥ karṇa bhujeritasa tatò; hutāśanārka paratimadyutira mahāna
mahòragaḥ kṛtavairò 'rajunena; kirīṭama āsādya samutpapāta
tama abravīda viddhi kṛtāgasaṃ me; kṛṣṇādya mātura vadhajātavairama
tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārthama uvāca saṃkhye; mahòragaṃ kṛtavairaṃ jahi tavama
sa evama uktò madhusūdanena; gāṇḍīvadhanvā ripuṣūgra dhanvā
uvāca kò nava eṣa mamādya nāgaḥ; savayaṃ ya āgāda garuḍasya vaktrama
[kṛsṇa]
yò 'sau tavayā khāṇḍāve citrabhānuṃ; saṃtarpayānena dhanurdhareṇa
viyada gatò bāṇanikṛtta dehò; haya anekarūpò nihatāsya mātā
tatasa tu jiṣṇuḥ parihṛtya śeṣāṃśa; ciccheda ṣaḍbhira niśitaiḥ sudhāraiḥ
nāgaṃ viyata tiryaga ivòtpatantaṃ; sa chinnagātrò nipapāta bhūmau
tasmina muhūrte daśabhiḥ pṛṣātkaiḥ; śilāśitaira barhiṇavājitaiśa ca
vivyādha karṇaḥ puruṣapravīraṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ tiryaga avekṣamāṇāma
tatò 'rajunò davādaśabhira vimuktaira; ākarṇamuktaira niśitaiḥ samarpya
nārācama āśīviṣatulyavegāma; ākarṇā pūrṇāyatama utsasarja
sa citra varmeṣu varò vidārya; parāṇāna nirasyanna iva sādhu muktaḥ
karṇasya pītvā rudhiraṃ viveśa; vasuṃdharāṃ śòṇitavāja digdhaḥ
tatò vṛṣò bāṇanipāta kòpitò; mahòragò daṇḍavighaṭṭitò yathā
tathāśu kārī vayasṛjaca charòttamāna; mahāviṣaḥ sarpa ivòttamaṃ viṣama
janardanaṃ davādaśabhiḥ parābhinana; navaira navatyā ca śaraisa tathārjunama
śareṇa ghòreṇa punaśa ca pāṇḍavaṃ; vibhidya karṇò 'bhayanadaja jahāsa ca
tama asya harṣaṃ mamṛṣe na pāṇḍavò; bibheda marmāṇi tatò 'saya marmavita
paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhira indra vikramasa; tathā yathendrò balama ojasāhanata
tataḥ śarāṇāṃ navatīra navārjunaḥ; sasarja karṇe 'natakadaṇḍasaṃnibhāḥ
śaraira bhṛśāyasta tanuḥ paravivyathe; tathā yathā vajravidāritò 'calaḥ
maṇipravekòttama vajrahāṭakaira; alaṃ kṛtaṃ cāsya varāṅgabhūṣaṇama
paraviddhamurvyāṃ nipapāta patribhira; dhanaṃjayenòttama kuṇḍale 'pi ca
mahādhanaṃ śilpivaraiḥ parayatnataḥ; kṛtaṃ yada asyòttama varma bhāsvarama
sudīrgha kālena tada asya pāṇḍavaḥ; kaṣaṇena bāṇaira bahudhā vayaśātayata
sa taṃ vivarmāṇama athòttameṣubhiḥ; śaraiśa caturbhiḥ kupitaḥ parābhinata
sa vivyathe 'tayarthama ariprahāritò; yathāturaḥ pitta kaphānila varaṇaiḥ
mahādhanura maṇḍalaniḥsṛtaiḥ śitaiḥ; kariyā parayatnaprahitaira balena ca
tatakṣa karṇaṃ bahubhiḥ śaròttamaira; bibheda marmasva api cārjunasa tavarana
dṛḍhāhataḥ patribhira ugravegaiḥ; pārthena karṇò vividhaiḥ śitāgraiḥ
babhau girira gairikadhāturaktaḥ; kaṣarana parapātaira iva raktama ambhaḥ
sāśvaṃ tu karṇaṃ sarathaṃ kirīṭī; sāmācinòda bhārata vatsadantaiḥ
paracchādayāma āsa diśaśa ca bāṇaiḥ; sarvaprayatnāta tapanīyapuṅkhaiḥ
sa vatsadantaiḥ pṛthu pīnavakṣāḥ; samāccitaḥ samādhirathira vibhāti
supuṣpitāśòka palāśaśālmālira; yathācalaḥ sapandana candanāyutaḥ
śaraiḥ śarīre bahudhā samarpitaira; vibhāti karṇaḥ samare viśāṃ pate
mahīruhaira ācitasānu kandarò; yathā mahendraḥ śubhakarṇikāravāna
sa bāṇasaṃghāna dhanuṣā vayavāsṛjana; vibhāti karṇaḥ śarajālaraśmivāna
salòhitò raktagabhasti maṇḍalò; divākarò 'satābhimukhò yathātathā
bāhvantarāda ādhirathera vimuktāna; bāṇāna mahāhīna iva dīpyamānāna
vayadhvaṃsayanna arjuna bāhumuktāḥ; śarāḥ samāsādya diśaḥ śitāgrāḥ
tataśa cakramapatata tasya bhūmau; sa vihvalaḥ sāmare sūtaputraḥ
ghūrṇe rathe barāhmaṇasyābhiśāpāda; ramāda upātte 'paratibhāti cāstre
amṛṣyamāṇò vayasanāni tāni; hastau vidhunvana sa vigarhamāṇaḥ
dharmapradhānāna abhipāti dharma; itya abruvana dharmavidaḥ sadaiva
mamāpi nimnò 'daya na pāti bhaktāna; manye na nityaṃ paripāti dhārmaḥ
evaṃ baruvana paraskhalitāśvasūtò; vicālyamānò 'rajuna śastrapātaiḥ
marmābhighātāca calitaḥ kariyāsu; punaḥ punara dharmama agarhada ājau
tataḥ śaraira bhīmataraira āvidhyata taribhira āhave
haste karṇasa tadā pārthama abhyavidhyaca ca sāptabhiḥ
tatò 'rajunaḥ sāpta daśa tigmatejāna ajihmagāna
indrāśanisamāna ghòrāna asṛjata pāvakòpamāna
nirbhidya te bhīmavegā nayapatana pṛthivītale
kampitātmā tathā karṇaḥ śaktyā ceṣṭāma adarśayata
balenātha sa saṃstabhya barahmāstraṃ samudairayata
aindrāstrama arjunaśa cāpi tada dṛṣṭvābhinyamantrayata
gāṇḍīvaṃ jayāṃ ca bāṇāṃśa ca anumantrya dhanaṃjayaḥ
asṛjaca charavarṣāṇi varṣāṇīva puraṃdaraḥ
tatasa tejòmayā bāṇā rathāta pārthasya niḥsṛtāḥ
parādurāsana mahāvīryāḥ karṇasya rathama antikāta
tāna karṇasa tava agratò 'bhayastāna mòghāṃśa cakre mahārathaḥ
tatò 'baravīda vṛṣṇi vīrasa tasminna astre vināśite
visṛjāstraṃ paraṃ pārtha rādheyò garasate śarāna
barahmāstrama arjunaśa cāpi saṃmantryātha parayòjayata
hādayitvā tatò bāṇaiḥ karṇāṃ parabhrāmya cārjunaḥ
tasya karṇaḥ śaraiḥ karuddhaśa ciccheda jayāṃ sutejanaiḥ
tatò jayāma avadhāyānyāma anumṛjyā ca pāṇḍavaḥ
śaraira avākirata karṇaṃ dīpyamānaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
tasya jayāca chedanaṃ karṇò jayāvadhānaṃ ca saṃyuge
nānvabudhyata śīghratvāta tada adbhutama ivābhavata
astraira astrāṇi rādheyaḥ paratyahana savyasācinaḥ
cakre cābhyaddhikaṃ pārthāta savavīryaṃ paratidārśayana
tataḥ kṛṣṇò 'rajunaṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇāstreṇābhipīḍitama
abhyasyetya abravīta pārthama ātiṣṭhāstrama anuttamama
tatò 'nayama āgnisadṛśaṃ śaraṃ sarpaviṣòpamama
aśmasāramayaṃ divyama anumantrya dhanaṃjayaḥ
raudrama asstraṃ samādāya kaṣeptu kāmaḥ kirīṭivāna
tatò 'garasana mahī cakraṃ rādheyasya mahāmṛdhe
garasta cakrasa tu rādheyaḥ kòpāda aśrūṇya avartayata
sò 'baravīda arjunaṃ cāpi muhūrtaṃ kaṣama pāṇḍava
madhye cakrama avagrastaṃ dṛṣṭvā daivāda idaṃ mama
pārtha kāpuruṣācīrṇama ābhisaṃdhiṃ vivarjaya
parakīrṇakeśaṃ vimukhe barāhmāṇe ca kṛtāñjalau
śaraṇā gate nayastaśastre tathā vayasanage 'rajuna
abāṇe bharaṣṭakavace bharaṣṭa bhagnāyudhe tathā
na śūrāḥ paraharantya ājau na rājñe pārthivāsa tathā
tavaṃ ca śūrò 'si kaunteya tasmāta kaṣama muhūrtakama
yāvaca cakrama idaṃ bhūmera uddharāmi dhanaṃjaya
na māṃ rathasthò bhūmiṣṭhama asajjaṃ hantuma arhasi
na vāsudevāta tavattò vā pāṇḍaveya vibhemya ahama
tavaṃ hi kaṣatriya dāyādò mahākulavivardhanaḥ
samṛtvā dharmòpadeśaṃ tavaṃ muhūrtaṃ kaṣama pāṇḍava
[sa]
athābravīda vāsudevò rathasthò; rādheya diṣṭyā samarasīha dharmama
parāyeṇa nīcā vayasaneṣu magnā; nindanti daivaṃ kukṛtaṃ na tata tata
yada daraupadīma ekavastrāṃ sabhāyāma; ānāyya tavaṃ caiva suyòdhanaśa ca
duḥśāsanaḥ śakuniḥ saubalaśa ca; na te karṇa paratyabhāta tatra dharmaḥ
yadā sabhāyāṃ kaunteyama anakṣajñaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
akṣajñaḥ śakunira jetā tadā dharmaḥ kava te gataḥ
yadā rajasvalāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ duḥśāsana vaśe sathitāma
sabhāyāṃ parāhasaḥ karṇa kava te dharmasa tadā gataḥ
rājyalubdhaḥ punaḥ karṇa samāhvayasi pāṇḍavama
gāndhārarājama āśritya kava te dharmasa tadā gataḥ
evama ukte tu rādheye vāsudevena pāṇḍavama
manyura abhyāviśata tīvraḥ samṛtvā tata tada dhanaṃjayama
tasyā karòdhena sarvebhyaḥ saròtòbhyasa tejasò 'raciṣaḥ
parādurāsana mahārāja tada adbhutama ivābhavata
taṃ samīkṣya tataḥ karṇò barahmāstreṇa dhanaṃjayama
abhyavarṣata punara yatnama akaròda rathasarjane
tada astrama astreṇāvārya parajahārāsya pāṇḍavaḥ
tatò 'nayada astraṃ kaunteyò dayitaṃ jātavedasaḥ
mumòca karṇama uddiśya tata parajajvāla vai bhṛśama
vāruṇena tataḥ karṇaḥ śamayāma āsa pāvakama
jīmūtaiśa ca diśaḥ sarvāśa cakre timiradurdināḥ
pāṇḍaveyasa tava asaṃbhrāntò vāyavyāstreṇa vīryavāna
apòvāha tadābhrāṇi rādheyasya parapaśyataḥ
taṃ hastikakṣyā paravaraṃ ca bāṇaiḥ; suvarṇamuktā maṇivajra mṛṣṭama
kālaprayatnòttama śilpiyatnaiḥ; kṛtaṃ surūpaṃ vitamaskama uccaiḥ
ūrjaḥ karaṃ tava sainyasya nityama; amitravitrāsanama īḍya rūpama
vikhyātama ādityasamasya lòke; taviṣā samaṃ pāvakabhānu candraiḥ
tataḥ kaṣureṇādhiratheḥ kirīṭī; suvarṇapuṅkhena śitena yattaḥ
śariyā javalantaṃ dhavajama unmamātha; mahārathasyādhirathera mahātmā
yaśaśa ca dharmaśa ca jayaśa ca māriṣa; pariyāṇi sarvāṇi ca tena ketunā
tadā kurūṇāṃ hṛdayāni cāpatana; babhūva hāheti ca nisvanò mahāna
atha tavarana karṇavadhāya pāṇḍavò; mahendravajrānala daṇḍasaṃnibhama
ādatta pārthò 'ñajalikaṃ niṣaṅgāta; sahasraraśmera iva raśmima uttamama
marmaca chidaṃ śòṇitamāṃsadigdhaṃ; vaiśvānarārka paratimaṃ mahārhama
narāśvanāgāsu haraṃ taryaratniṃ; ṣaḍa vājama ajñò gatima ugravegama
sahasranetrāśani tulyatejasaṃ; samānakravyādama ivātiduḥsahama
pināka nārāyaṇa cakrasaṃnibhaṃ; bhayaṃkaraṃ parāṇabhṛtāṃ vināśanama
yuktvā mahāstreṇa pareṇa mantravida; vikṛṣya gāṇḍīvama uvāca sasvanama
ayaṃ mahāstrò 'paratimò dhṛtaḥ śaraḥ; śarīrabhica cāsu haraśa ca durhṛdaḥ
tapò 'sati taptaṃ guravaśa ca tòṣitā; mayā yada iṣṭaṃ suhṛdāṃ tathā śarutama
anena satyena nihantva ayaṃ śaraḥ; sudaṃśitaḥ karṇama ariṃ mamājitaha
itya ūccivāṃsa taṃ sā mumòca bāṇaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ karṇavadhāya ghòrama
kṛtyāma atharvāṅgirasīma ivògrāṃ; dīptāma asahyāṃ yudhi mṛtyunāpi
baruvana kirīṭī tama atiprahṛṣṭò; ayaṃ śarò me vijayāvahò 'satu
jighāṃsura arkendusama parabhāvaḥ; karṇaṃ samāptiṃ nayatāṃ yamāya
teneṣu varyeṇa kirīṭamālī; parahṛṣṭarūpò vijayāvahena
jighāṃsura arkendura samaprabheṇa; cakre viṣaktaṃ ripuma ātatāyī
tada udyatāditya samānavarcasaṃ; śarana nabhò madhyaga bhāskaròpamama
varāṅgama urvyāma apataca camūpatera; divākarò 'satāda iva raktamaṇḍalaḥ
tada asya dehī satataṃ sukhòditaṃ; savarūpama atyarthama udārakarmaṇaḥ
pareṇa kṛcchreṇa śarīrama atyajada; gṛhaṃ maharddhīva sasaṅgama īśvaraḥ
śaraira vibhugnaṃ vayasu tada vivarmaṇaḥ; papāta karṇasya śarīrama ucchritama
saravada varaṇaṃ gairikatòya visravaṃ; girera yathā vajrahataṃ śirasa tathā
dehāta tu karṇasya nipātitasya; tejò dīptaṃ khaṃ vigāhyācireṇa
tada adbhutaṃ sarvamanuṣyayòdhāḥ; paśyanti rājana nihate sama karṇe
taṃ sòmakāḥ parekṣya hataṃ śayānaṃ; parītā nādaṃ saha sainyaira akurvana
tūryāṇi cājaghnura atīva hṛṣṭā; vāsāṃsi caivādudhuvura bhujāṃśa ca
balānvitāśa cāpya apare haya anṛtyanna; anyònyama āśliṣya nadanta ūcuḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu karṇaṃ bhuvi niṣṭanantaṃ; hataṃ rathāta sāyakenāvabhinnama
mahānilenāgnima ivāpaviddhaṃ; yajñāvasāne śayane niśānte
śaraira ācitasarvāṅgaḥ śòṇitaughapariplutaḥ
vibhāti dehaḥ karṇasya savaraśmibhira ivāṃśumāna
paratāpya senāma āmitrīṃ dīptaiḥ śaragabhasstibhiḥ
balinārjuna kālena nītò 'sataṃ karṇa bhāskaraḥ
astaṃ gacchantya athādityaḥ parabhāma ādāya gacchati
evaṃ jīvitama ādāya karṇasyeṣura jagāma ha
aparāhṇe parāhṇasya sūtaputrasya māriṣa
chinnama añjalikenājau sòtsedhama apataca chiraḥ
uparya upari sainyānāṃ tasya śatròsa tada añjasā
śiraḥ karṇasya sòtsedhama iṣuḥ sò 'pāharada darutama
[sa]
karṇaṃ tu śūraṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; śarācitaṃ śòṇitadigdha gātrama
dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ bhuvi madrarājaśa; chinnadhvajenāpayayau rathena
karṇe hate kuravaḥ parādravanta; bhayārditā gāḍhaviddhāśa ca saṃkhye
avekṣamāṇā muhura arjunasya; dhavajaṃ mahāntaṃ vapuṣā javalantama
sahasranetra paratimānakarmaṇaḥ; sahasrapatra paratimānanaṃ śubhama
sahasraraśmira dinasaṃkṣaye yathā; tathāpatata tasya śirò vasuṃdharāma
[sa]
śalyasa tu karṇārjunayòra vimarde; balāni dṛṣṭvā mṛditāni bāṇaiḥ
duryòdhanaṃ yāntama avekṣamāṇò; saṃdarśayada bhārata yuddhabhūmima
nipātitasyandanavājināgaṃ; dṛṣṭvā balaṃ tada dhatasūtaputrama
duryòdhanò 'śaruprati pūrṇanetrò; muhura muhura nayaśvasada ārtarūpaḥ
karmaṃ tu śūraṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; śarācitaṃ śòṇitadigdha gātrama
yadṛcchayā sūryama ivāvanisthaṃ; didṛkṣavaḥ saṃparivārya tasthuḥ
parahṛṣṭavitrasta viṣaṇṇavismṛtāsa; tathāpare śòkagatā ivābhavana
pare tavadīyāśa ca paraspareṇa; yathā yathaiṣāṃ parakṛtisa tathābhavana
paraviddha varmābharaṇāmbarāyudhaṃ; dhanaṃjayenābhihataṃ hataujasama
niśamya karṇaṃ kuravaḥ paradudruvura; hatarṣabhā gāva ivākulākulāḥ
kṛtvā vimardaṃ bhṛśama arjunena; karṇaṃ hataṃ kesariṇeva nāgama
dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ bhuvi madrarājò; bhītò 'pasarpata sarathaḥ suśīghrama
madrādhipaśa cāpi vimūḍhacetāsa; tūrṇaṃ rathenāpahṛta dhavajena
duryòdhanasyāntikama etya śīghraṃ; saṃbhāṣya duḥkhārtama uvāca vākyama
viśīrṇanāgāśvarathapravīraṃ; balaṃ tavadiyaṃ yama rāṣṭrakalpama
anyònyama āsādya hataṃ mahadbhira; narāśvanāgaira girikūṭa kalpaiḥ
naitādṛśaṃ bhārata yuddhama āsīda; yathādya karṇārjunayòra babhūva
garastau hi karṇena sametya kṛṣṇāva; anye ca sarve tava śatravò ye
daivaṃ tu yata tata savavaśaṃ paravṛttaṃ; tata pāṇḍavāna pāti hinasti cāsmāna
tavārtha siddhyarthakarā hi sarve; parasahya vīrā nihatā daviṣadbhiḥ
kubera vaivasvatavāsavānāṃ; tulyaprabhāvāmbupateśa ca vīrāḥ
vīryeṇa śauryeṇa balena caiva; taisa taiśa ca yuktā vipulaira guṇaughaiḥ
avadhyakalpā nihatā narendrāsa; tavārtha kāmā yudhi pāṇḍaveyaiḥ
tana mā śucò bhārata diṣṭama etata; paryāya siddhira na sadāsti siddhiḥ
etada vacò madrapatera niśamya; savaṃ cāpanītaṃ manasā nirīkṣya
duryòdhanò dīnamanā visaṃjñaḥ; punaḥ punara nayaśvasada ārtarūpaḥ
taṃ dhayānamūkaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ bhṛśārtama; ārtāyanira dīnama uvāca vākyama
paśyedama ugraṃ naravāji nāgaira; āyòdhanaṃ vīra hataiḥ parapannama
mahīdharābhaiḥ patitaira mahāgajaiḥ; sakṛta paraviddhaiḥ śaraviddha marmabhiḥ
taira vihvaladbhiśa ca gatāsubhiśa ca; paradhvasta yantrāyudha varma yòdhaiḥ
vajrāpaviddhaira iva cācalendraira; vibhinnapāṣāṇa mṛgadrumauṣadhaiḥ
paraviddha ghaṇṭāṅkuśa tòmaradhvajaiḥ; sahema mālai rudhiraughasaṃplutaiḥ
śarāvabhinnaiḥ patitaiśa ca vājibhiḥ; śavasadbhira anyaiḥ kaṣatajaṃ vamadbhiḥ
dīnaiḥ satanadbhiḥ parivṛttanetraira; mahīṃ daśadbhiḥ kṛpaṇaṃ nadadbhiḥ
tathāpaviddhaira gajavājiyòdhaira; mandāsubhiśa caiva gatāsubhiśa ca
narāśvanāgaiśa ca rathaiśa ca marditaira; mahī mahāvaitaraṇīva durdṛśā
gajaira nikṛttāparahastagātraira; udvepamānaiḥ patitaiḥ pṛthivyāma
yaśasvibhira nāgarathāśvayòdhibhiḥ; padātibhiśa cābhimukhaira hataiḥ paraiḥ
viśīrṇavarmābharaṇāmbarāyudhaira; vṛtā niśāntaira iva pāvakaira mahī
śaraprahārābhihataira mahābalaira; avekṣyamāṇaiḥ patitaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
paranaṣṭasaṃjñaiḥ punara ucchvasadbhira; mahī babhūvānugataira ivāgnibhiḥ
divaśa cayutaira bhūra atidīptama adbhira; naktaṃ garahaira dayaura amaleva dīptaiḥ
śarāsa tu karṇārjuna bāhumuktā; vidārya nāgāśvamanuṣyadehāna
parāṇāna nirasyāśu mahīma atīyura; mahòragā vāsama ivābhitò 'satraiḥ
hataira manuṣyāśvagajaiśa ca saṃkhye; śarāvabhinnaiśa ca rathaira babhūva
dhanaṃjayasyādhiratheśa ca mārge; gajaira agamyā vasudhātidurgā
rathaira vareṣūna mathitaiśa ca yòdhaiḥ; saṃsyūta sūtāśvavarāyudhadhvajaiḥ
viśīrṇaśastraira vinikṛttabandhuraira; nikṛttacakrākṣa yugatriveṇubhiḥ
vimuktayantraira nihataira ayòmayaira; hatānuṣaṅgaira viniṣaṅga bandhuraiḥ
parabhagnanīḍaira maṇihemamaṇḍitaiḥ; satṛtā mahī dayaura iva śāradaira ghanaiḥ
vikṛṣyamaṇaira javanaira alaṃkṛtaira; hateśvaraira ājirathaiḥ sukalpitaiḥ
manuṣyamātaṅgarathāśvarāśibhira; darutaṃ varajantò bahudhā vicūrṇitāḥ
sahema paṭṭāḥ parighāḥ paraśvadhāḥ; kaḍaṅga rāyò musalāni paṭṭiśāḥ
petuśa ca khaḍgā vimalā vikòśā; gadāśa ca jāmbūnadapaṭṭa baddhāḥ
cāpāni rukmāṅgada bhūṣaṇāni; śarāśa ca kārtasvaracitrapuṅkhāḥ
ṛṣṭyaśa ca pītā vimalā vikòśāḥ; parāsāḥ sakhaḍgāḥ kanakāvabhāsāḥ
chattrāṇi vālavyajanāni śaṅkhāḥ; sarajaśa ca puṣpòttama hemacitrāḥ
kuthāḥ patākāmbara veṣṭitāśa ca; kirīṭamālā mukuṭāśa ca śubhrāḥ
parakīrṇakā viprakīrṇāḥ kuthāśa ca; paradhānamuktā taralāśa ca hārāḥ
āpīḍa keyūravarāṅgadāni; garaiveya niṣkāḥ sasuvarṇa sūtrāḥ
maṇyuttamā vajrasuvarṇamuktā; ratnāni còccāvacamaṅgalāni
gātrāṇi cātyanta sukhòcitāni; śirāṃsi cendu paratimānanāni
dehāṃśa ca bhògāṃśa ca paricchadāṃśa ca; tayaktvā manòjñāni sukhāni cāpi
savadharmaniṣṭhāṃ mahatīma avāpya; vayāptāṃśa ca lòkāna yaśasā samīyuḥ
itya evama uktvā virarāma śalyò; duryòdhanaḥ śòkaparīta cetāḥ
hā karṇa hā karṇa iti baruvāṇa; ārtò visaṃjñò bhṛśama aśrunetraḥ
taṃ daròṇaputra paramukhā narendrāḥ; sarve samāśvāsya saha parayānti
nirīkṣamāṇā muhura arjunasya; dhavajaṃ mahāntaṃ yaśasā javalantama
narāśvamātaṅgaśarīrajena; raktena siktā rudhireṇa bhūmiḥ
raktāmbarasraka tapanīyayògāna; nārī parakāśā iva sarvagamyā
paracchannarūpā rudhireṇa rājana; raudre muhūrte 'tivirājamānāḥ
naivāvatasthuḥ kuravaḥ samīkṣya; paravrājitā devalòkāśa ca sarve
vadhena karṇasya suduḥkhitāsa te; hā karṇa hā karṇa iti baruvāṇāḥ
darutaṃ parayātāḥ śibirāṇi rājana; divākaraṃ raktama avekṣamāṇāḥ
gāṇḍīvamuktaisa tu suvarṇapuṅkhaiḥ; śitaiḥ śaraiḥ śòṇitadigdha vājaiḥ
śaraiśa citāṅgò bhuvi bhāti karṇò; hatò 'pi sana sūrya ivāṃśumālī
karṇasya dehaṃ rudhirāvasiktaṃ; bhaktānukampī bhagavāna vivasvāna
sapṛṣṭvā karaira lòhitaraktarūpaḥ; siṣṇāsura abhyeti paraṃ samudrama
itīva saṃcintya surarṣisaṃghāḥ; saṃprathitā yānti yathāniketama
saṃcintayitvā ca janā visasrura; yathāsukhaṃ khaṃ ca mahītalaṃ ca
tada adbhutaṃ parāṇabhṛtāṃ bhayaṃkaraṃ; niśamya yuddhaṃ kuruvīramukhyayòḥ
dhanaṃjayasyādhiratheśa ca vismitāḥ; paraśaṃsamānāḥ parayayusa tadā janāḥ
śaraiḥ saṃkṛttavarmāṇaṃ vīraṃ śivasane hatama
gatāsuma api rādheyaṃ naiva lakṣmīra vayamuñcata
nānābharaṇavāna rājana mṛṣṭajāmbūnadāṅgadaḥ
hatò vaikartanaḥ śete pādapò 'ṅakuravāna iva
kanakòttama saṃkāśaḥ paradīpta iva pāvakaḥ
saputraḥ puruṣavyāghraḥ saṃśāntaḥ pārtha tejasā
paratāpya pāṇḍavāna rājana pāñcālāṃśa cāstratejasā
dadānītya eva yò 'vòcana na nātītya arthitò 'rathibhiḥ
sadbhiḥ sadā satpuruṣaḥ sa hatò davairathe vṛṣaḥ
yasya barāhmaṇasāta sarvama ātmārthaṃ na mahātmanaḥ
nādeyaṃ barāhmaṇeṣva āsīda yasya savama api jīvitama
sadā nṝṇāṃ pariyò dātā pariya dānò divaṃ gataḥ
ādāya tava putrāṇāṃ jayāśāṃ śarma varma ca
hate sama karṇe saritò na saravanti; jagāma cāstaṃ kaluṣò divākaraḥ
garahaśa ca tiryaga javalitārkavarṇò; yamasya putrò 'bhayudiyāya rājana
nabhaḥ paphālātha nanādacòrvī; vavuśa ca vātāḥ paruṣātivelama
diśaḥ sadhūmāśa ca bhṛśaṃ parajajvalura; mahārṇavāśa cukṣubhire ca sasvanāḥ
sakānanāḥ sādri cayāśa cakampuḥ; paravivyathura bhūtagaṇāśa ca māriṣa
bṛhaspatī ròhiṇīṃ saṃprapīḍya; babhūva candrārkasamānavarṇaḥ
hate karṇe na diśò viprajajñusa; tamòvṛtā dayaura vicacāla bhūmiḥ
papāta còlkā javalanaprakāśā; niśācarāśa cāpya abhavana parahṛṣṭāḥ
śaśiprakāśānanama arjunò yadā; kaṣureṇa karṇasya śirò nayapātayata
athāntarikṣe divi ceha cāsakṛda; babhūva hāheti janasya nisvanaḥ
sa devagandharvamanuṣyapūjitaṃ; nihatya karṇaṃ ripuma āhave 'rajunaḥ
rarāja pārthaḥ parameṇa tejasā; vṛtraṃ nihatyeva sahasralòcanaḥ
tatò rathenāmbudavṛndanādinā; śarana nabhò madhyaga bhāskaratviṣā
patākinā bhīma nināda ketunā; himendu śaṅkhasphaṭikāvabhāsinā
suvarṇamuktā maṇivajra vidrumaira; alaṃkṛtenāpratimāna raṃhasā
naròttamau pāṇḍava keśi mardanāva; udāhitāva agnidivākaròpamau
raṇājire vītabhayau virejatuḥ; samānayānāva iva viṣṇuvāsavau
tatò dhanurjyātalanemi nisvanaiḥ; parasahya kṛtvā ca ripūna hataprabhāna
saṃsādhayitvaiva kurūña śaraughaiḥ; kapidhvajaḥ pakṣivaradhvajaśa ca
parasahya śaṅkhau dhamatuḥ sughòṣau; manāṃsya ariṇāma avasādayantau
suvarṇajālāvatatau mahāsvanau; himāvadātau parigṛhya pāṇibhiḥ
cucumbatuḥ śaṅkhavarau nṛṇāṃ varau; varānanābhyāṃ yugapaca ca dadhmatuḥ
pāñcajanyasya nirghòṣò devadattasya còbhayòḥ
pṛthivīma antarikṣaṃ ca dayāma apaśa cāpya apūrayata
tau śaṅkhaśabdena ninādayantau; vananai śailāna saritò diśaśa ca
vitrāsayantau tava putra senāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ nandayataḥ sama vīrau
tataḥ parayātāḥ kuravò javena; śarutvaiva śaṅkhasvanama īryamāṇama
vihāya madrādhipatiṃ patiṃ ca; duryòdhanaṃ bhārata bhāratānāma
mahāhave taṃ bahu śòbhamānaṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ bhūtagaṇāḥ sametāḥ
tadānvamòdanta janārdanaṃ ca; parabhākarāva abhyuditau yathaiva
samācitau karṇa śaraiḥ paraṃtapāva; ubhau vayabhātāṃ samare 'cayutārjunau
tamò nihatyābhyuditau yathāmalau; śaśāṅkasūryāva iva raśmimālinau
vihāya tāna bāṇagaṇāna athāgatau; suhṛdvṛtāva apratimāna vikramau
sukhaṃ paraviṣṭau śibiraṃ savama īśvarau; sadasya hutāva iva vāsavācyutau
sadevagandharvamanuṣyacāraṇaira; maharṣibhira yakṣamahòragaira api
jayābhivṛddhyā parayābhipūjitau; nihatya karṇaṃ paramāhave tadā
[sa]
tathā nipātite karṇe tava sainye ca vidrute
āśliṣya pārthaṃ dāśārhò harṣāda vacanama abravīta
hatò balabhidā vṛtrasa tavayā karṇò dhanaṃjaya
vadhaṃ vai karṇa vṛtrābhyāṃ kathayiṣyanti mānavāḥ
vajriṇā nihatò vṛtraḥ samayuge bhūri tejasā
tavayā tu nihataḥ karṇò dhanuṣā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tama imaṃ vikramaṃ lòke parathitaṃ te yaśò vahama
nivedayāvaḥ kaunteya dharmarājāya dhīmate
vadhaṃ karṇasya saṃgrāme dīrghakālacikīrṣitama
nivedya dharmarājasya tavama ānṛṇyaṃ gamiṣyasi
tathetya ukte keśavasa tu pārthena yadupuṅgavaḥ
paryavartayada avyagrò rathaṃ rathavarasya tama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ yudhāmanyuṃ mādrīputrau vṛkòdarama
yuyudhānaṃ ca gòvinda idaṃ vacanama abravīta
parāna abhimukhā yattāsa tiṣṭhadhvaṃ bhadrama astu vaḥ
yāvada āvedyate rājñe hataḥ karṇò 'rajunena vai
sa taiḥ śūraira anujñātò yayau rājaniveśanama
pārthama ādāya gòvindò dadarśa ca yudhiṣṭhirama
śayānaṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ kāñcane śayanòttame
agṛhṇītāṃ ca caraṇau muditau pārthivasya tau
tayòḥ paraharṣama ālākṣya parahārāṃśa cātimānuṣāna
rādheyaṃ nihataṃmatvā samuttasthau yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tatò 'samai yāda yathāvṛttaṃ vāsudevaḥ pariyaṃvadaḥ
kathayāma āsa karṇasya nidhanaṃ yadunandanaḥ
īṣada utsmayamānasa tu kṛṣṇò rājānama abravīta
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ hatāmitraṃ kṛtāñjālira athācyutaḥ
diṣṭyā gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca pāṇḍavaśa ca vṛkòdaraḥ
tavaṃ cāpi kuśalī rājana mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
muktā vīra kaṣayāda asmāta saṃgrāmāla lòmaharṣaṇāta
kaṣiprama uttarakālāni kuru kāryāṇi pārthiva
hatò vaikārtanaḥ karūraḥ sūtaputrò mahābalaḥ
diṣṭyā jayasi rājendra diṣṭyā vardhasi pāṇḍava
yaḥ sa dayūtajitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ parāha satpuruṣādhamaḥ
tasyādya sūtaputrasya bhūmiḥ pibati śòṇitama
śete 'sau śaradīrṇāṅgaḥ śatrusa te kurupuṃgava
taṃ pāśyā puruṣavyāghra vibhinnaṃ bahudhā śaraiḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu dāśārhaṃ parahṛṣṭaḥ paratyapūjayata
diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti rājendra parītyā cedama uvāca ha
naitaca citraṃ mahābāhò tavāyi devakinandana
tavayā sārathinā pārthò yata kuryāda adya pauruṣama
paragṛhya ca kuru śareṣṭhaḥ sāṅgadaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujama
uvāca dharmabhṛta pārtha ubhau tau keśavārjunau
naranārāyaṇau devau kathitau nāradena ha
dharmasaṃsthāpane yuktau purāṇau puruṣòttamau
asakṛca cāpi medhāvī kṛṣṇā davaipāyanò mama
kathāma etāṃ mahābāhò divyāma akathayata parabhuḥ
tava kṛṣṇa parabhāveṇa gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ
jayatya abhimukhāña śatrūna na cāsīda vimukhaḥ kava cita
jayaśa caivā dharuvò 'samākaṃ na tava asmākaṃ parājayaḥ
yadā tavaṃ yudhi pārthasya sārathyamupajagmivāna
evama uktvā mahārāja taṃ rathaṃ hemabhūṣitama
dantavarṇaira hayaira yuktaṃ kālavālaira mahārathaḥ
āsthāya puruṣavyāghraḥ savabalenābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
kṛṣṇārjunābhyāṃ vīrābhyāma anumanya tataḥ pariyama
āgatò bahu vṛttāntaṃ daraṣṭuma āyòdhanaṃ tadā
ābhāṣamāṇasa tau vīrāva ubhau mādhava phalgunau
sa dadarśa raṇe karṇaṃ śayānaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
gāṇḍīvamuktaira viśikhaiḥ sarvataḥ śakalīkṛtama
saputraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
paraśaśaṃsa naravyāghrāva ubhau mādhava pāṇḍavau
adya rājāsmi gòvinda pṛthivyāṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
tavayā nāthena vīreṇa viduṣā paripālitaḥ
hataṃ dṛṣṭvā naravyāghraṃ rādheyama abhimāninama
nirāśò 'daya durātmāsau dhārtarāṣṭrò bhaviṣyati
jīvitāca cāpi rājyāca ca hate karṇe mahārathe
tavatprasādāda vayaṃ caiva kṛtārthāḥ puruṣarṣabha
tavaṃ ca gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca vijayī yadunandana
diṣṭyā jayasi gòvinda diṣṭyā karṇò nipātitaḥ
evaṃ sa bahuśò hṛṣṭaḥ paraśaśaṃsa janārdanama
arjunaṃ cāpi rājendra dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tatò bhīmaprabhṛtibhiḥ sārvaiśa ca bharātṛbhira vṛtama
vardhayanti sama rājānaṃ harṣa yuktā mahārathāḥ
nakulaḥ sāhadevaśa ca pāṇḍāvaśa ca vṛkòdaraḥ
sātyakiśa ca mahārāja vṛṣṇīnāṃ paravarò rathaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca pāṇḍupāñcāla sṛñjayāḥ
pūjayanti sama kaunteyaṃ nihate sūtanandane
te vardhayitvā nṛpatiṃ pāṇḍuputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
jitakāśinò labdhalakṣā yuddhaśauṇḍāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
satuvantaḥ satavayuktābhira vāgbhiḥ kṛṣṇau paraṃtapau
jagmuḥ savaśibirāyaiva mudā yuktā mahārathāḥ
evama eṣa kaṣayò vṛttaḥ sumahā~la lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
tava durmantrite rājanna atītaṃ kiṃ nu śòcasi
[vai]
śarutvā tada apriyaṃ rājana dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahīpatiḥ
papāta bhūmau niśceṣṭaḥ kauravyaḥ paramārtivāna
tathā satyavratā devī gāndhārī dharmadarśinī
taṃ paratyagṛhṇāda vidurò nṛpatiṃ saṃjayasa tathā
paryāśvāsayataśa caivaṃ tāva ubhāva eva bhūmipama
tathaivòtthāpayāma āsura gāndhārīṃ rājayòṣitaḥ
tābhyāma āśvasitò rājā tūṣṇīma āsīda vicetanaḥ